Skip to main content

Full text of "Thirteen years ̓experience in the itinerancy"

See other formats

S. G. & E. L. ELBERT 


Ella Smith Elbert '88 







"Preach the word; he instant in season, ont of season; reprove, 
rehuke, exhort, with all long-sufifering and doctrine." — 2 Timothy iv. 2. 
" I am made all things to all men, that I might hy all means save 

BOme."— 1 CORINTHLINB \x. 22. 





Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1855, by 


in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States in and for the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania. 

ffTEEEOTYPED BY E. B. MEAKSL Printed by T. K. & p. G. Collins 











rpHE following work originated and assumed its pre- 
sent form under peculiar circumstances. Hedding 
Church, Philadelphia, had been completed and dedicated 
to Almighty God. On the day of dedication, an amount 
had been subscribed sufficient, or nearly so, to meet all 
the remaining pecuniary liabilities of the trustees on the 
house, and everything looked cheering. But a sad and 
uulooked for change had taken place. Many of these 
subscriptions, and some of an earlier date, amounting in 
all to some four thousand five hundred dollars, had 
become unavailable ; for though made in good faith, the 
subscribers, being persons in humble circumstances, and 
1 (i) 


depending on the results of their business and daily toils 
to meet their obligations, had been, through the unhappy 
embarrassments Trhich had arisen in the financial and 
business afiairs of the city, rendered unable to pay them. 
What was now to be done ? How was so large an 
amount of money to be raised ? While Brother Man- 
ship was anxiously deliberating on this question, and 
devising measures to meet the emergency, the thought 
suddenly arose in his fertile mind to draw up and publish 
an account of the Plank Church, which had excited so 
much attention in Philadelphia and elsewhere, and had 
been the means, under God, of doing so much good, and 
to apply the avails, or a large portion of them, to the 
object now engrossing his attention. He had already 
adopted various unusual expedients to accomplish this 
desirable object, and the church had realized from them 
a considerable sum. Now the thought was presented to 
him to turn author, and try to make something for the 
church in this way. What should he do ? He felt 
embarrassed. He had given but little attention to 
literary labour, and had not written much besides letters 
to friends and outlines for the pulpit. He did not, how- 


ever, long hesitate — for "to do and to dare" is cliarac- 
teristic of this brother, when good is to be accomplished. 
Accordingly he proceeded to collect materials and to 
prepare for his work. As he progressed, however, the 
original conception gradually enlarged itself, taking a 
wider and yet wider range, until at length " The History 
of the Plank Church" rose to the more dignified dimen- 
sions of " Thirteen Years' Experience in the Itinerancy :** 
and in this form it has been stereotyped, and made into 
a book. 

This book I have read in manuscript, every word of 
it. It is characteristic of its author : sprightly, earnest, 
energetic; full of allusions, incidents, anecdotes, and 
biographical sketches ; all tending to lead the sinner to 
Christ and to Heaven. It is, indeed, a fair transcript 
of the author's mind, of his modes of thinking, and of 
expression. In short, it is Rev. Andrew Manship under 
the name and form of a hook. To his friends, it will be, 
I have no doubt, a great treasure ; while to others, it 
will not fail to afford the means of filling up leisure 
moments both agreeably and profitably. 

I hope this book may have a large sale ; it is worthy 


of it, not only in itself, but also on account of the bene- 
volent end ivbich the proceeds, in great part, are intended 
to subserve. Indeed, I cannot but hope that, beyond his 
being reimbursed in the thousand dollars which, in anti- 
cipation, he has already nobly secured to the Hedding 
Church, the author may realize a respectable sum to add 
to the comforts of his family, and his means of useful- 
ness in other directions. L. Scott. 
Wilmington, Nov. 14<A, 1855, 



Conversion of Author — Rev. William Spry — Ought to encourage the 
Young — Hear a living Man's Funeral preached — Meteoric Phenome- 
non — Thought the Day of Judgment had come — Appointed Class 
Leader — First Exhortation to Whites — Sent to Frederica Circuit — 
Quarterly Meeting at Barratt's Chapel — Preached to Coloured People 
in the Grove — Barratt's Chapel — First regular Sacrament — Mr. Asbury 
during the Revolutionary War — Mistake about Methodism — The Old 
Beat preserved — Rev. Dr. Bond — Rev. William Connelly — Camp Meet- 
ings — Interesting Conversions — The Grove the best place to preach 
in — Happy Death at a Camp Meeting — Let us encourage Camp 
Meetings — Ministers ought to be Pastors — Assailed by a Dog — Re- 
flections on the Conflict with the Dog — Young Quaker Converted — 
Conduct of his Mother — Conversion of Sherifi" — Necessity of Submis- 
Bion — Conversion of a Sea Captain Page 13 


Received on Trial in the Philadelphia Conference — Rev. Joseph 
Lybrand — His Last Text — Funeral Sermon of Bishop Roberts — Bishop 
Emory — Rev. James Allen — Liberality of Ebenezer Church — Bishop 
Whatcoat — Remains of the Bishops — Bishop Whatcoat's Monument — 
Rev. John S. Taylor— Anecdote of Mr. Taylor— Be in time for Family 

1* (5) 



Devotion — Rev. Solomon Sharp — Mr. Sharp casts out a Devil — Anec- 
dotes of Mr. Sharp — Author's first Opinion of Ministers — Selling 
Religious Books an appropriate Work of Ministers — The Danger of 
Procrastination — Revolutionary Soldier converted — Frederick Carter 
called like Samuel — Encourage Piety in your Children — Frederick 
Carter's happy Death — Beware of the Company you keep — Treatment 
of Coloured People — Major Massey — Many Funerals— Flattery Dan- 
gerous—The Pipe of Peace— Church completed and dedicated— Poor 
of Earth— rich in Faith - 38 


ChestnutHill made a distinct Charge — Small Amount of Quarterage — 
Union Chapels — Lot procured for Church — Kindness of Presbyterians — 
Quarterly Meeting in the Grove — Night Meetings — Praiseworthy Con- 
duct of a Poor Man — Death of a Persecutor — The Minnick Family — 
The Work of God cannot bo stopped — Woods Meeting near Dresher- 
town — A Noble-Hearted German — " Strike while the iron is hot" — 
Rev. Albert Barnes — Anecdote of General Jackson — The Ministerial 
Office the highest held by Man — Go cheerfully to your Appointment — 
Leave the Appointing Power where the Discipline places it — The 
Better Way — Reasons against Petitioning — Mutual Sacrifices . . 60 


Trip to Conference in a Bay Craft — A Mother dying— Interesting 
little Girl — Conference kindly entertained — Rev. Henry White — Pre- 
siding Eldership — Remarkable Conversion — Anecdote of Father White 
— Revivals to be sought at Conference — Rev. Charles Pitman — Revival 
in Mispillion Neck — Disorderly Drunkard — Missionary Meetings — 
Coloured Children baptized — Union Camp Meeting — Remarkable 
Conversion of a Young Lady — A Little Girl Converted — Father led to 
Christ bjr his Little Daughter — Mother Rejoicing over her Son's Con- 
version — Miss Fanny Darby — Miss Darby's Devotion to the Cause — 
Her Death — Her Tomb — Last Call to an interesting Young Man — Hon. 
John M. Clayton — Miss R. A. Sipple — A Faithful Sunday SchooJ 


Teacher — A bereaved Mother — Comforting Reflections — Left the 
Churchyard profited — Preaching at Sunrise — Remarkable Prayer — 
Danger of Procrastination — An alarming Dream — Danger of Popular 


Conferences in small Towns — Appointed to Lancaster — Death of 
Rev. W. A. Wiggins— His Dying Testimony and Burial— The First 
Church in Lancaster — The Contract — Sympathy strengthens weak 
Hands — Liberality promoted by Singing — Liberality of Coloured 
People — Storm at Camp Meeting — Aunt Lottey — Shouting in Death — 
Weigh well your Words — Dedication at Cambridge, Md. — Rev. Mr. 
Cazier — A Mistake — Mr. Adam Wolf— Christian Friends a Treasure 
— Rev. George Lacey, M. D. — Death of Emma Lacey — Love for the 
Bible gives Character 114 


Bishop Hamline — The Episcopacy not an Order, but an Office — Rev. 
Ezekiel Cooper — One Soul worth Twenty Years' Labour — Ministers 
should not marry prematurely — Bethlehem Methodist Episcopal 
Church — Emory Methodist Episcopal Church — Rev. Henry G. King 
— Conversion of his Son — A Testimonial of Regard — An affecting 
Case of Hydrophopia — Inconsistency of Worldlings — Injurious Ten- 
dencies of Dancing — A Young Lutheran Minister — " Mention not that 
name" — Reception of returned Volunteers — The joyful Surprise — 
Fight the Good Fight — Pray without ceasing — The Transport at 
meeting Loved Ones in Heaven ........ 130 


Sent to Easton — Rev. Joseph Hartley in Prison — The ominous Text 
— Appointment changed — Refuse not to receive your Preacher — "A 
word spoken in due season, how good is it !" — "All things work together 
for good" — Why Methodism has not prospered in New Caatle— Thomaa 



Challenger, Sr. — There is Mercy even for the Politician — Forget not 
the Prisoner — Wedding in Prison — " Unmarry me" — Rev. John D. 
Long — Conversion of a Romanist — Search the Scriptures — Behold, 
the Bridegroom cometh — Rev. Nicholas N. Ridgloy — His Love for 
Class Meetings — Why he became an Itinerant — A remarkable Parlour 
Meeting — Brother Ridgley at Camp Meeting — Utility of Sunday 
Schools — Ministers should car© for Children . . . .150 


The Third Methodist Episcopal Church, Wilmington, Del. — Rev. 
Edward Kennard — Corner-Stone laid with Masonic Ceremonies — Co- 
operation of Christian Females important — Discouraging Condition of 
Union Church, Wilmington — Origin of Methodism in Wilmington — 
St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church— Odd Fellows' Hall— The Light 
breaking — Confidence restored — Theatres Nurseries of Vice — The 
Press in Wilmington — Rev. Le^i Storks — Red Lion Camp Meeting — 
Shouting it out — An Apology demanded — The Apology commenced — 
The Apology concluded — Camp Meeting at Willis's Woods — Give, and 
it shall be given unto you — Scatter and increase — A Venture — Dedi- 
cation of Basement — First Convert — Dedication of Union Methodist 
Episcopal Church — Rev. Henry Slicer . . . . , . 172 


The Prodigal Son coming Home — Rev. Joseph Whittington — I can- 
not come down — The Holy Virgin disgraced — Taken for a Roman 
Priest — Help weak Places — The Canvass Church — A groundless 
Alarm — His last Call — A memorable Day — Faith laughs at Impossi- 
bilities — A Dance-House made a House of Prayer — To get a Soul con- 
verted always in order — A grateful Convert — Hon. Judge Hall — An 
entertaining Circumstance — Charmed by the Singing of a little Girl — 
Ask the Prayers of Children — The Roman Catholic Sister — Can do 
better with Religion — Not Methodists only shout — Dedication at 
Oxford, Pa. — Rev. Jonas Bissey — Killed by Lightning — Rev. James 
Smith — His Death — May we shout in Death ! 196 



Green — Be willing to preach anywhere — "Christ is preached, and 
I therein do rejoice" — Let the Pulpit be kept pure — The Messrs. 
Ginnodo — Dedication of Hedding Church — Happy Death of George 
M'Caulley — Rev. Prof. Wentworth — Rev. Dr. Kennaday — Love Feast 
on a peculiar Plan — The Anniversary of the temporary Hedding Church 
The Singing in the Plank Church — An Incident — An Incident in the 
Author's own Experience — Found a more congenial Spirit among con- 
verted Sailors — Rev. John P. Durbin, D. D. — Samuel H. Aldridge, Esq. 
— " Let the highest bidder have it" — Rev. A. A. Willetts — Temporary 
Arrangement recommended 314 


A Family in Distress — "Will there be room enough for me, too?" — ■ 
We should feel for the Poor — Mrs. Ann B. Castle — Her Marriage to 
Rev. Joseph Castle — Her peaceful Death — " The contrast is great." 
— Course of Lectures — Novel Expedient — Though novel yet successful 
— How to prevent Reaction — Revivals defended — Prosperity of Hed- 
ding Church — " A more excellent way" — Induced to take a super- 
numerary Relation — Returned to Hedding Church with an Assistant 
— The Church should encourage those called to the Ministry — " Tell 
your family to cheer up — all will be well" — The horse, Itinerant — " Be 
not afraid ; only believe" — Visit to Europe proposed — Embarked for 
Europe — Disappointment — Blasted Anticipations — Disappointment ap- 
parently providential — "Don't let her drive" — "Light is sown for the 
Righteous" — Dedication of Church at Indiantown, Md. — Camp Meet- 
ing near Milton, DeL — Ex-Governor Hazzard — Enthusiasm in giving 
— Thank God there is Vitality in the Church — Dedication of Garrison's 
Chapel, Accomac Co., Va, — Conversion of a little Girl — " I fell a cry- 
ing, papa" — The Kindness to Coloured People — Rev. Adam Wallace — 
Harmony among the Methodists in Virginia — Meeting in Concert 
Hall, Phila. — Reasons for going to Concert Hall — Let the "Songs of 
Zion" be sung — The efiFect of Zion's Songs — The Addresses in Concert 
Hall — Respect shown to the Speakers — Chanty should begin but not 
remain at Home — Young Stocker — " Cast down, but not destroyed** 


— Have Faith in God — Laying Corner-Stone of Iledding Church — 
Tents erected — Interest the Children — Served a better Purpose than 
intended — Stand breaks down — Young Ladies converted — The Banish- 
ed called Home — Forsake all — A Strife in the Tents — Opposing Parents 
defeated — Willing to have a Revival in God's Way — The Spiritual 
Work is above all — The Gospel the Panacea for the Miseries of the 
World — Importance of Church Extension — Rev. David II. Kollock — 
His Death and Funeral— The last Night in the Tents . . , .260 


Plan of Plank Church proposed — Finished in ten Days — Dedication 
— Rev. John Hersey — Plank Church crowded — Many converted — An 
exemplary Coloured Man — Names given to Plank Church — Mrs. Phoebe 
Palmer — Incident at a Hotel — Second Sunday Night in Plank Church 
■ — Lights go out — Effect on some present — Conversion of a Romanist 
— Wife of a German Infidel converted — Harsh Treatment by her Hus- 
band — A Lawyer's Wife converted — Effect on the Husband — His Con- 
version — Protracted Meeting held through Christmas Holidays — Watch 
Night — Conversion of an elderly Lady — Dedication of Basement — 
Nine Sermons — Love Feast — Missionary Collection — James Stewart 
— " Out of the eater came forth meat" — Let our motto be, " God and 
the People" — Anecdote of Mr. Wesley — Methodism in Reading — First 
Donation to a Church — St. Peter's M. E. Church, Reading — Mistake 
about a Certificate — Bishop Ames — Close of Conference at Reading . 289 


Revivals increase our Congregations — The best Way to revive 
a Church — "Immortal till our work is done" — The Old Rye Field 
— The happy Change — Dedication of Bloomery Church — Author 
reported as dead — Encouraging Letter from Bishop Waugh — Life 
Insurance — Objections to Life Insurance answered — Rev. John Led- 
num — Plank Church Camp Meeting — Rev. Dr. Early — Rev. Dr. 



"Wesleyan Collegiate Institute" — Rev. Solomon Prettymai;,— Mr. 
Prettyman parts with Wesleyan Female Collegiate Institute — Professor 
Thomas E. Sudler — An interesting Commencement — Rev. George 
Loomis, A. M. — Respect shown to the General Conference — Infidelity 
hypocritical — Anecdote of the Travellers — Believe what your Mother 
says — Origin of Methodism in Boston — First Methodist Church in 
Boston — Rev. Jesse Lee — Anecdotes of Mr. Lee — Boston Common — 
The Old Elm Tree — "Woodman, spare that tree" — Senate Chamber — 
Bunker's Hill — Thrilling Incident — Camp Meeting near Millersburg, 
Pa. — Enraged Ferryman conquered — The Weapons of our Warfare 
are Spiritual — Warned a rich Man — Rev. John Cummings — His 
efforts to suppress Intemperance — Deal's Island Camp Meeting — Rev. 
Joshua Thomas — Preaches to the British — Warns them against an 
Attack on Baltimore — Brother Thomas a great Shouter — The big 
Canoe — Brother Thomas's Death — Death of a Student of the Wesleyan 
Female College — Funeral of Miss B. — " Steer this way, Father" — 
Dedication at Odessa — Bishop Scott — The affecting Case of Captain A. 
— A Storm at Sea — God hears the Sailor's Prayer — The Grounds of 
Hope in Captain A.'s Death — The Gospel Life-Boat — Dedication at St. 
George's, Del. — A Female financiering — Improve Churches — Emulate 
the Example of David 


" In the strength of the Lord I will go" — Nazareth No. 2 — Its Origin 
— Two zealous Ladies — Thomas Willday — Hedding Church — Bishop 
Redding — Encouraging Commencement — Lot selected for Iledding 
Church — Reasons for the Selection — Preliminary Measures — Hedding 
Church made a distinct Charge — Leaves shaken from the Tree of Life 
— The impotent Arrogance of Romanists — Means of Success simple 
— Tabernacle M. E. Church — Incident in the Life of Rev. J. Wesley 


— Let Slanderers look well to themselves — Don't clog the Wheels of 
the Itinerancy — Mr. Wesley an eminent Itinerant — The Methodists die 
well — " Now sing me home to Heaven" — " There is light in the valley** 
— Mrs. Hannah Louisa Flinn — Triumphant Death of Mrs. M. — "Ab- 
sent from the body, present with the Lord" — Don't forget the Fact that 
Methodists die well — Wo won't give up the distinguishing Features of 



I T I ?^ E R A N C Y. 


Conversion — Rev. "William Spry — Susceptibility of Youth — Hear a 
living Man's Funeral preached — The Stars seemed to be falling — 
Thought the Day of Judgment had come — Appointed Class Leader 
for the People of Colour — First Exhortation to white People — Sent 
by Presiding Elder to Frederica Circuit — Barratt's Chapel — 
Sacrament administered by Dr. Coke — Joyful Meeting between 
him and Mr. Asbury — Rev. Dr. Bond — Rev. "William Connelly — 
Camp Meetings — Pastoral Visiting — Fighting with a Beast — 
Churches enlarged — Visit a Quaker Lady's House— Deeply pious 
coloured Couple — Sea Captain converted — Recommended to Annual 
Conference — In favor of the Itinerancy. 

THE title of my book is " Thirteen Years' Experience 
in the Itinerancy yet my readers will not, I trust, 
deem it improper for me to give an account of my con- 
version. This glorious event, and one that never will 
2 (13) 



Conversion of author. Rev. Wm. Spry. 

be forgotten by me, took place in August, 1835, when I 
was a very small boy, at a camp meeting held in what 
was called the Three Bridges Woods, some three miles 
from Denton, Caroline county, Md. I heard a sermon 
preached on that occasion by Rev. Charles Pitman, that 
reached my heart, and proved to be the power of God 
unto my salvation. I was so small and so young, that 
some had but little faith, if any, in my sincerity, and 
rather repulsed than encouraged me ; but, in making 
this effort, I found a true friend in Rev. William Spry, 
who practically manifested that he did not " despise the 
day of small things." He has gone from earth to 
heaven doubtless, yet he lives in my memory, and I 
hope in eternity to rise up and call him blessed, for the 
instruction he gave me, and the interest he took in a 
poor orphan boy's spiritual prosperity. Not only did I 
find that the Saviour was precious, but many of my 
young associates also experienced the smiles of Jesus. 
We were, on our return home in the town of Denton, 
formed into a class, which class was almost exclusively 
composed of very young persons, and Rev. William Spry 
did not think it beneath his dignity, though the preacher 
of the Circuit, to become our leader. And truthfully it 
may be said, he "led us beside the still waters," and we 
did " lie down in green pastures." 

The Church sustained a great loss in the premature 
death of this deeply pious minister. Judging from his 



Rev. yVm. Spry. 

venerable and sedate appearance, and from his almost 
snow-white hair, some concluded that he was quite an 
aged man. It was not an uncommon circumstance for 
him to be addressed " Father Spry" bj persons much his 
senior, and, in some cases, old enough to be his father. 
In all my intercourse with men (and I had much with 
him), I never knew a man that spent so much time upon 
his knees. The closet to him had many attractions. 
In his family, there was not only morning and evening 
devotion, but also at noon, he, with his family, worshipped 
God under his own vine and fig-tree. I was, in the 
year 1840, for some months in Lewes, Delaware, a resi- 
dent in this Christian family, and I can truly say it was 
like the house of Obededom, where the " ark of the Lord 
rested." He was a model pastor — "into whatsoever 
house he entered," he said, "Peace be to this house." 
He won the hearts of all both small and great, and had 
a suitable word to address to all the inmates of the 
family ; and, when he came amongst the families of his 
charge, an angel could not have been more welcome. 
His influence was felt, not only in the pulpit, but every- 
where, and in every charge, where he was called upon 
to labour, he was compassed about with a cloud of devoted 
friends. And the most impious were attached to this 
dignified, devoted Christian minister, and delighted to 
attend his ministry. He had seals to his ministry, as 
my readers would naturally conclude. It was only to 



Rev. Wm. Spry. Ought to encourage the young. 

know him, to love him. He could sing almost like an 
angel, and his lady was also greatly gifted in this 
respect ; and conjointly their performances, in this 
interesting part of worship, was sufficient to allay the 
evil spirit in any man, and make one feel that he was 
" quite on the verge of Heaven." His last field of labour 
was on the Eastern Shore of Virginia, shortly after the 
unhappy division of our Church in 1844. His circuit 
was on the border. It required a very prudent man to 
occupy successfully that field. In the hands of Rev. 
William Spry the appointing power felt that everything 
will be done decently and in ord^. All felt that he 
had the spirit of his Master, that all will be harmony, 
and the most glorious results will follow. He more 
than met the expectations of his friends on that then 
difficult field of labour. But his career here was short. 
To the grief of many a loving heart, he there " fell in 
the work, he died at his post." The loss of his family 
and of the Church was his infinite gain. 

My impression is, we ought to encourage the young. 
Well do I recollect the powerful convictions I had for 
several years before my soul was converted. I saw an 
old man hung when I was about ten years of age. I 
heard a minister of Christ preach his funeral sermon. 
How awful it was to hear his own funeral discourse ! Tho 
text was, " The wages of sin is death, but the gift of 
God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." 


Hear a living man's funeral preached. 

Rev. Mr. Stockton was the speaker. Under his sermon, 
I shed many tears ; but, at that time, no one specially 
"cared for my soul." About this period I learned the 
hymn, beginning, 

"And am I born to die ? 
To lay this body down ? 
And must my trembling spirit fly 
Into a world unknown ?" 

I committed the whole of it to memory, and I used to 
sing it mournfully to myself, and in my heart did wish 
I had never been born. I suppose scarcely any one 
thought of such a thing relative to myself ; but many a 
sleepless night did I spend from, my tenth year until 
the time I was converted to God. I was afraid to close 
my eyes in sleep frequently, thinking I might awake up 
in hell. There are few children now, in this day, but 
have better opportunities for being instructed in the 
good way than I had. And as I felt I was in the 
downward road to ruin, had I been encouraged by the 
pious, and pointed to the sinner's Friend, I might have 
been converted several years earlier. Therefore I 
argue that our children are, in early life, susceptible of 
divine impressions, and we ought to labour for, and with 
them, more than we do, and revival after revival ought 
to take place in our Sunday schools. 

In the autumn of 1833, the very remarkable meteoric 



Meteoric phenomenon. 

phenomena occuiTed. Early in the morning, before the 
day broke in the country where I lived, the family arose 
affrighted and dismayed. We saw the stars flying, 
shooting, and apparently falling in every direction. 
There were none in the family versed in astronomy, and 
we could not assign a cause for it. But there were a 
number of poor sinners in the family, greatly terrified ; 
for we supposed " the great day of wrath had come, and 
we were not able to stand." No one, out of the bottom- 
less pit, I thought, could be more miserable. And all 
with whom I was associated, were terrified awfully; 
because we knew we were not prepared for "the day of 
vengeance of our God." I then felt, though a very 
insignificant boy, between eleven and twelve years of age, 
if I could I would have given all the world for religion, a 
preparation to meet my God. After finding that our 
conclusions were incorrect, I again vowed to the Lord 
to be his servant. Some two years passed before I paid 
this vow ; as I have already stated to my readers, I gave 
my heart to God in the month of August, 1835, at the 
camp meeting, by simple faith in the Redeemer. " This 
poor" boy " cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved 
him out of all his troubles." 

I desire to present to my readers another incident in 
my history, which occurred while travelling my first field 
of labour. I was spending the night at the house of a 
worthy brother, who was the postmaster in the town 



Thought the Day of Judgment had come. 

where it occurred. It was the time of the Millerite 
excitement. The night was dismal, the thunders roared 
terrifically, the lightnings flashed vividly ; and, just at 
the height of the storm, the four-horse stage, carrying 
the United States Mail, came dashing at almost full 
speed to the house where I was lodging, and being 
refreshed by **^ture's sweet restorer." The bell, that 
was to arouse the postmaster, was suspended just over 
my head, and the stage driver brought all his muscular 
power to bear upon it. This, in connexion with the 
other circumstances, aroused me suddenly. I sprang 
from the bed hastily ; and, for the time being, I felt " this 
is the end of the world." But I had gone to rest that 
night in a happy frame of mind ; and, though for the 
moment I realized, in my feelings at least, that I should 
Boon see the Judge descending upon his great white 
throne ; yet I was enabled to say, feeling I was through 
riches of grace in Christ Jesus ready, 

** Hallelujah, God appears on earth to reign." 

Though I had no father or mother to help me on my 
religious course (my good old Quaker mother, who was 
very much attached to her children, dying when I was 
very young, and my father soon following after), yet the 
Lord and the Methodist Church have taken me up. The 
leaders of prayer meetings and ministers, early in my 
career, began occasionally to call on me to pray in public. 



Appointed class leader. First exhortation to whites. 

It was somewhat novel to see a small boy thus officiating. 
And, when I was very young, the preacher in charge 
appointed me to lead class for the people of colour in 
the town of Denton. In this sphere, I learned much, 
and found it was good for me to be there. One of the 
first efforts I made in the way of exhortation, among the 
white people, was in the church at Denton, on a certain 
Sabbath evening, when, from some cause, the minister 
failed to be at his post. I was much embarrassed ; and, 
having been in the habit of labouring among the coloured 
people exclusively, I forgot my position, and, over and 
over, I addressed the audience as " coloured friends." 
I did not know that I had made such a mistake, until a 
kind old friend told me of it after the meeting was over. 
But the people threw the mantle of charity around me, 
and winked at this matter, owing to the circumstances. 

In the year 1841, there were several vacancies on 
the Caroline Circuit. That year, three ministers on that 
field of labour died ; viz. Rev. Wm. Torbert, Rev. Wm. 
W. Williams, and Rev. Wesley Henderson ; and it may 
justly be said they were all faithful and true men, and 
the loss which their families and the Church sustained 
was their gain, for they were " ready to be offered." The 
Presiding Elder of the district, to my surprise, desired 
me to fill a vacancy there, and sent me an official paper 
to that effect. Circumstances would not admit of a com- 
pliance with this request. My business arrangements 



Sent to Frederica Circuit. Quarterly Meeting at Barratt's Chapel. 

were against it ; but, mainly, I did not feel that I was 
qualified for the great work, and sensibly felt I had not 
tarried sufficiently long at Jerusalem. 

Having been licensed as a local preacher at the 
Quarterly Conference, for Denton Circuit, in January, 
1842, 1 consented, the following May, to accompany Rev. 
Daniel Lamdin, the Presiding Elder, to Frederica Circuit, 
Kent county, Delaware, and, by him was appointed 
junior preacher for that circuit, as there was a vacancy. 

The object the Elder had in view in going in person 
to Frederica Circuit, was to hold the first Quarterly 
Meeting for that Conference year. We found the attend- 
ance very large, even on Saturday. I was introduced 
to the brethren and the preacher in charge, and received 
kindly and treated afiectionately. 

The evening appointment for Saturday was to be 
filled by myself. I did the best I could from " Is there 
no balm in Gilead?" &c. The efi'ort, however, was 
greatly mortifying to myself, and, I have no doubt, also 
to others. I had but little sleep that night; but, on 
Sunday morning, the clouds dispersed, and, in the love 
feast, my soul did " swell unutterably full of glory and 
of God." At the close of the love feast, so great was 
the crowd that it was deemed proper to request the 
coloured people to vacate the gallery for the whites ; and 
an arrangement was made for them, and those whites 
who could not get a seat in the church, to hear the word 



Preached to coloured people in the grove. 

of the Lord under the trees with which the church was 
surrounded. And the lot fell upon me to perform this 
service. I had for my pulpit a wagon, and I endeavoured 
to lift up mj voice like a trumpet from " Go ye into all 
the world, and preach my Gospel to every creature." 
This was the largest congregation to which I ever had 
tried to preach. We found the presence and power of 
God was not confined to the edifice, but, under the foliage 
of those stately trees, he manifested himself to us most 
gloriously. I verily believe good seed was sown that 
day, and that it found a lodgment in good ground. 

The point at which this Quarterly Meeting was held 
was Barratt's Chapel," one mile from the town of 
Frederica. This place is the most celebrated, decidedly, 
for large Quarterly Meetings of any on the peninsula. 
A person attending a meeting of this kind at this point 
would see all the interest of a quarterly visitation that 
characterized such occasions generally forty and fifty 
years ago, especially in reference to attendance. And, 
God be praised! Quarterly Meetings here are still inter- 
esting in a religious aspect. At this period, we deemed 
it proper, from "the signs of the times," to continue our 
meeting for several days, which resulted in the conversion 
of a number of precious souls ; among whom was a 
Quaker lady, who had recently located with her husband 
in this neighbourhood. This was the first soul over 



Barratt's Chapel. First regular sacrament. 

\^■llOse conversion I was permitted to shout in my itinerant 
life ; but, thank God ! I have rejoiced over many since. 

Barratt's Chapel is an interesting spot on many 
accounts. It was built at an early period, viz. 1780, 
mainly through the labours and means of Philip Bar- 
ratt, who had been a Presbyterian, as one of his descend- 
ants informed me ; and, hearing the early Methodist 
preachers, fell in love with them and their doctrine, and 
resolved to bid them God speed, and open for them an 
effectual door, by building a house of respectable size and 
quality, in which the word of the Lord could be faith- 
fully preached, and the sacraments duly administered. 
It was at this very place where Bev. Dr. Thomas Coke 
first met the faithful Asbury, who had taken a most 
active part in bringing about the erection of this place 
of worship, this church in the wilderness. They met 
joyfully, saluting each other, before the vast congrega- 
tion, with a holy kiss. Here the holy sacrament was first 
administered regularly to the Methodists in this country. 
This was done by Dr. Coke, on the 14th of November, 
1784, to between five and six hundred persons. Mr. Wes- 
ley had recently set him apart for this work and labour of 
love, and the complete organization of our societies into 
a regular Church. It was at this place the calling of the 
preachers together in a General Conference capacity was 
resolved upon ; which event took place in the city of 
Baltimore, December 24, 1784. This was styled the 



Mr. Asbury during the Revolutionary War. Mistake about Methodism. 

" Christmas Conference." Rev. Thomas Coke and Rev. 
Francis Asburj were, according to Mr. Wesley's wish 
and appointment, chosen Superintendents. 

Mr. Asburj had been several years previously 
labouring day and night on this continent in his Master's 
cause, and, even when the war broke out between the 
mother country and the colonies, he did not desert the 
sheep and leave them without a shepherd. He found it 
necessary for his personal safety not to appear in public 
for a while, and found in this time of trial, an asylum 
at the house of Judge White, who was a resident of the 
state of Delaware, some twenty miles from Barratt's 
Chapel. Methodism, from its first introduction into this 
part of the country, has always had, and now lias, men 
of wealth and great influence, who have felt, and now 
feel it to be their highest honour to sustain this child of 
Providence, or as Dr. Chalmers calls it, " Christianity in 

As Barratt's Chapel was being built, the size was 
objected to, and it was asked by an enemy, "what is the 
use of building the house so large ? for in a little while a 
corn crib will hold all the Methodists." But we see 
from the last census (unfaithful as we have been), this 
body of Christians is the largest in our country, and the 
corn crib would have to be of mammoth dimensions to 
hold us all. ' This v,^as not the first, and, by no means, the 



The old seat preserved. Rev. Dr. Bond. 

last false prophecy put forth relative to the people 
called Methodists. 

As that spot is memorable in the history of Method- 
ism, and as it stands now "as it ever hath stood," so 
far as its exterior is concerned, I have thought it would 
be very acceptable to my readers to give them a steel 
engraved view of the original Barratt's Chapel. This 
spot is interesting to me on many accounts, and amongst 
others, it was, as my readers have seen, the place 
where I commenced my itinerant life. This edifice has 
been revised inside and improved ; the same seat, how- 
ever, is retained in the pulpit on which Asbury, Coke, 
Whatcoat, Garretson, and others (of whom the world 
was not worthy), sat. In the spring of 1845, when the 
Philadelphia Conference was held in Milford, not far from 
Barratt's Chapel, Rev. Dr. Thomas E. Bond, "the hero 
of a hundred battles" in behalf of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, had the privilege of standing in this temple, 
which was to him a great gratification. He doubtless 
thought of the men of precious memory, who had, in the 
very dawning of Methodism, stood here upon the walls of 
Zion ; their characters, aspersed by the enemies of truth 
and righteousness, and their glorious cause, he had vin- 
dicated. The Church will remember and respect him as 
long as he lives. This has frequently been slsown in the 
past ; and, when he fights his last battle, and shouts in 
death "don't give up the ship," — thousands and tens of 



Rev. Win, Connolly. Camp meetinge, 

thousands will say, " well done, good and faithful ser- 
vant." Dr. Bond's sermon on this occasion proved him 
to be an able minister of the New Testament. The 
circumstances apparently inspired him, and the younger 
ministers who were present were awed into reverence, 
and felt like praying that the mantles of our ascended 
Elijahs might fall upon them. 

My colleague. Rev. William Connelly, was much of 
a gentleman. His kindness I can never forget. He 
was greatly beloved on the Circuit. The people consid- 
ered it a great privilege to hear him preach, and his 
congregations were always large. He was powerful also 
in exhortation ; and he could stir a congregation, and 
affect to tears beyond his brethren generally. He was 
a man of one book, in this respect like Wesley ; and, as 
it was said of Apollos, so it might be said of him, " he 
was an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures." 
In the year 1844, August 8th, in the town of Denton, 
Md., he finished his course. He " rests from his 
labours." His last words were "glory to God." 

As my colleague was favourable to camp meetings, 
and as the people were in this respect like their minister, 
and none more so than myself, therefore we had two 
on the Circuit, one at Pratt's Branch, and one at 
Combe's Woods. And I do not exaggerate, I think, when 
I say there were at least three hundred souls converted 
at the camp meetings. The people were well paid for 



Interesting conversions. 

their labour and expense. I remember an interesting 
case at one of the meetings referred to. The aged 
father of one of our valuable ministers earnestly cried 
for mercy. How imposing was the scene ! one in which 
angels themselves took an interest. The son, an able 
minister of the New Testament, with tear-bathed cheeks, 
plead with God in behalf of his aged father, at the 
mourner's bench. 

I have many reasons which I could assign in favour 
of this means of grace, this soul-saving arrangement. 
One of the prominent reasons why I would advocate 
their perpetuity amongst us is, that we have hundreds 
and thousands, through this agency, brought under our 
preaching that otherwise we should not be able to reach. 
And when they come, although it may not be in their 
thoughts to be benefited, arrows, shot from Jehovah's 
quiver, penetrate their hearts, and they are won to the 
Saviour. To establish this position, I will mention a 
few cases which have come under my own observation. 
I knew at one of our camps a tavern-keeper, a man at 
least fifty years of age, who had " destroyed much 
good," and who went to the meeting not to be spirit- 
ually benefited, but his heart was afiected by camp 
meeting influences, and, when he struggled for mercy, 
it was " strangely warmed." 

At a camp meeting, I recollect a certain distiller, who 
was no friend to the Methodists, or Methodist institu- 



The grove the best place to preach in. 

tions, and who was, at mid-day, by the powerful preach- 
ing of the Gospel, Saul-like, brought to the ground, and 
who was not only killed, but also made alive. Both the 
persons referred to have, to to this day, proved faithful, 
and are prominent members of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. The business in which they were engaged was 
• abandoned instanter, they promptly " ceasing to do evil, 
and learning to do well." It is incompatible with the 
spirit of a child of Jesus either to sell or drink ardent 
spirits. The Christian feels the force of the passage, 
" Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that 
puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken 
also." Dear readers, let us resolve that we will neither 
give, sell, nor drink this article, believing, with Dr. Adam 
Clark, if we drink it down, the devil will drink us 

The grove, when the weather is mild and calm, is the 
best place for preaching in the world. I have known, 
from some cause, preachers, by one effort at a camp 
meeting, to do more apparently in the way of getting 
souls converted, than they would accomplish for the 
entire year in the ordinary way, in the regular station. 
T believe the preaching at camp meetings is better, and 
more effectual than anywhere else. " The forest and 
the open heavens are friendly to the spirit of devotion, 
while the sound of prayer, of praise and instruction 
from the pulpit, spreads in open space, without the ob- 



Happy death at a camp meeting. 

Btruction of walls, like the circular wave on smooth 

I once knew a Christian sister, so ardently attached 
to this means of grace, that she craved the privilege of 
dying at a camp meeting, and going directly from the 
tented grove, the Church m the wilderness, to the Church 
triumphant in Heaven. She had years previously oh- 
tained, at a camp meeting, the pardon of her sins, and 
at the period of which I now speak, her health was 
feehle, so much so that her physician and her friends 
remonstrated with her, and told her plainly, if she 
went to the meeting, it would cost her her life. " None 
of these things moved her." She went " in the strength 
of the Lord," and felt anxious from that spot to ascend 
to the heights of Mount Zion. Her wish was gratified. 
In a tent, near the altar, while the meeting was in pro- 
gress, she was enabled triumphantly to depart and be 
with Christ. She arose from that spot, dear to her, with 
Jesus, amidst a shining convoy of angels, and the shouts 
of the sacramental host around her, who did "with the 
spirit and understanding also" sing — 

*' Sink down, ye separating hiUs, 
Let sin and death remove, 
'Tis love that drives my chariot wheels, 
And death must yield to love." 

This remarkable occurrence gave new life to the meet- 




Let us encourage camp meetings. 

ing; and, doubtless, was the most effectual preaching 
that took place on that camp ground. If all were as 
much attached to camp meetings, as was the sister 
referred to, they could not fail to be powerful in their 
results for good. 

Dear readers, much good has been accomplished to 
saints and sinners, to our own and other churches by 
camp meetings ; and what has been done, can be done 
again. Therefore let us, preachers and people, wake up 
to this subject. " As a Church we need to be drawn into 
closer and stronger fellowship. We are getting too cold 
and ceremonious. We must have the fires of Christian 
fellowship replenished. Let us fly away to our annual 
feast of tabernacles, and look into each other's faces and 
press each other's hands. Let the rich and worldly come, 
the proud and those whose Christian affections have 
declined. And if there be any upon whom jealousy, or 
envy, or evil surmising, has begun to prey, let them come. 
It is time they looked upon other scenes, and came under 
better influences. Let them come from the tops of the 
mountains, and the hill-sides ; from the fertile valley, and 
the sterile plain; from the farm and shop, the factory 
and the counter; from the lonely cot, and the city 
mansion ; the poor and the rich ; let them come up to 
the tented grove, let them 'bow down and worship 
together.' " 

I sensibly felt my insufficiency for the work of the 



Ministers ought to be pastors. 

ministry. I felt that my elforts in the pulpit were 
exceedingly feeble ; and did try, as much as possible, 
to atone for this lack of service, so far as quality 
was concerned in the preaching, by holding prayer 
meetings, leading class, and pastoral visiting. I 
will venture to suggest to my young brethren in the 
ministry, that it is not the better way to depend 
exclusively upon our preaching for success. While the 
preaching of the gospel is the great instrumentality for 
converting the sinner from the error of his ways, it is 
not the only means to be employed. I would venture 
to take the ground that " warning people from house to 
house with tears," is a means that can be successfully 
employed in accomplishing the great end of our ministry, 
viz. the conversion of souls. There are difficulties in 
the way of pastoral work, and we find it hard to sur- 
inount them ; and nothing but the grace of God will 
enable us to enter promiscuously into the houses of our 
people, and "warn every man, and teach every man" — 
not neglecting the children — the way of salvation. But 
sowing seed thus, an abundant harvest is reaped, thirty, 
sixty, a hundred fold. By pursuing this course in the 
proper spirit, the people are impressed with the feeling, 
"our ministers care for our souls." The preaching 
may be but ordinary, yet it is efficient, because the 
audience believes " our report, and the arm of the Lord 
is revealed." And I hesitate not to say, that a faithful 



Assailed by a dog. 

pastor, even with ordinary preaching powers, will always 
have large congregations, and be a successful minister 
of the New Testament. 

I feel inclined here to notice a day spent on this 
Circuit in this service. It was in a portion of our Circuit 
where the people had been unaccustomed to this order 
of things ; but, in nearly every case, I was treated well by 
both saint and sinner. I did indeed meet with one family 
who declined to accept my prayers. I exhorted the 
family to seek the Lord, and invited them all to come to 
church. At another place where I visited that day, and 
the last I visited pastorally, I was somewhat alarmed 
by a large mastiff, who made a strong effort to bite me 
when I first went up to the house. A temporary 
quietus was put to him, however, by the interposition of 
one of the family. While I was seated in the family, 
and trying to urge them to become religious, he rallied, 
and made the second attempt to bite me, and was not 
far from accomplishing his purpose. He was again 
repulsed, and from the effort made I thought he was 
driven off the plantation. After awhile we went to 
prayer, and, losing sight of the dog and earthly things, 
I did ardently try to lead the minds of the members of 
the family to the cross, but, in such a moment as I 
thought not, again this ferocious animal rushed upon me 
with the fury of a lion or tiger, and his open red mouth 
came in close proximity with my throat. This was a 



Reflections on the conflict with the dog. 

trying moment. I had to defend myself as well as I 
could. I fought him on my knees ; and the lady of the 
house rose from her devotions, and heroically fought 
him with the poker, exclaiming, " in the name of God, 
who ever saw the like before !" I passed away, after 
recovering my equilibrium and finishing my prayer, 
thanking God that I had escaped unhurt. My reflections 
were, if I have not "fought with beasts at Ephesus" 
like Paul, I had fought with one powerful beast. I also 
reflected that, on a certain occasion, the devil was 
permitted to enter into the swine, and I concluded that 
he had been permitted to enter into this dog, as he did 
not wish the family to desert his service ; and as the poet 
speaks of him as 

Ruling this lower world," 

my readers will not blame me for thinking this wily foe, 
who is capable of the most consummate meanness, used 
this dog as an instrument to rebut the feeble efforts that 
I was making to snatch this family as a brand out of the 
fire. And in holy indignation I said to him, " The 
Lord rebuke thee, Satan, even the Lord that hath 
chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee." 

Our churches on the Circuit, with a very few excep- 
tions, were small, and by no means sufficiently capacious 
to contain the people who from every quarter flocked to 
hear the word. At Banning's, where we had an extensivo 



Yowng Quaker converted. Conduct of his mother. 

revival, and where " much people were added unto the 
Lord,*' it was necessary to enlarge the house. This was 
done also at Purnell's Chapel, mainly through the energy 
and industry of my much-respected and enterprising 
colleague, who was not only an excellent minister, but a 
first-rate mechanic, and laboured with his own hands to 
enlarge the places of worship. At Banning's, particu- 
larly, God's work was revived. At this point there was, 
among others, a young Quaker converted. His friends 
at first felt opposed to this matter, but they saw plainly 
that he was under the influence of the Holy Spirit. 
They saw in him the grace of God. He persevered in 
well-doing. The heart of his aged mother was touched, 
and she became so favourably impressed towards the 
Methodists that the young man felt free to invite me to 
his mother's house. I accepted the invitation, and was 
treated most afi'ectionately by this female Friend. After 
sharing in the hospitalities of the family, and before 
taking my departure, we knelt in prayer, the precious 
old lady doing so likewise. We had a memorable season^ 
and I was most agreeably disappointed in hearing the 
Quaker lady give vent to her feelings in ascriptions of 
praise to " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin 
of the world." I left her and her son happy in the 
Lord. I feel inclined to mention a little circum- 
stance in this connexion. When I was leaving the Cir- 
cuit, I accidentally met her in the streets of Camden, 



Conversion of Sheriff. 

and, from the fulness of a pious heart, she accosted me 
■with the holy salutation of primitive Christianity. I 
cannot but feel a warm attachment for the Friends, many 
of whom have been, and now are, bright examples of 
Christian perfection. 

I "found in preaching and leading class for the 
coloui'ed people, which I did whenever I had an oppor- 
tunity, that on our Circuit we had many of this class 
that were deeply devoted to God ; and I could say with 
Peter, " of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons : but in every nation he that feareth him, and 
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him." In one 
of our societies, we had a very venerable couple that had 
for more than half a century been consistent members 
of the church, and for deep piety none surpassed them. 
They were esteemed by all. I used to visit them with 
much comfort. One circumstance will show how highly 
they were thought of. A gentleman of the highest 
respectability in the community was convicted, and earn- 
estly sought for pardon. Although he had the greatest re- 
gard for the ministry, he did not go to them for counsel and 
prayer. He did not seek to satisfy his disquieted mind by 
observing the stated forms of religion. He, in the solemn 
hour of night, with a heart burdened, sick, and faint," 
visited the humble abode of this patriarchal pair, in whom 
he had great confidence. The old folks had retired. 
The gentleman stood at the door and knocked ; and the 



Necessity of submission. 

pious old mother in Israel said, " I know who you are ; 
I have been praying for you. Come in." He sprang 
in, fell upon his knees, and cried, " God be merciful to 
me a sinner." He was, by these humble but faithful 
servants of the Most High God, prayed for and instructed, 
for they had been with Jesus and learned from him. 
And it was not very long before he could sing, 

"Salvation in abundance flows, 
Like floods of milk and wine." 

It was in this place that he felt that he was newly born ; 
and, from that day till the present time, he has " gone on 
his way rejoicing." And, through time and in eternity, 
while he gives the glory of his salvation to him " that 
cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah," 
he will hail that simple-hearted, pious coloured woman 
as the instrument which was employed in bringing it 
about. Dear reader, let us think upon the foregoing 
circumstance, and " humble ourselves in the sight of the 
Lord, and he shall lift us up." When a penitent reaches 
the point at which he feels willing to have religion 
in any way, or anywhere, he is not far from the kingdom. 
This gentleman was at the time, or had been, the high- 
sheriff of the county where this occurred, and it did not 
lower him in the estimation of anybody. 

There was much interest on the subject of religion 
at every appointment. Some sought, but to this day 



Conversion of a sea captain. 

they have not found. The reason is, those precious souls 
have not been mindful of the direction, " consecrate 
yourselves to-day to the Lord." For, when this is fully 
done, we shall, in every case, be accepted of the Lord. 
Many, however, did so, during the year on Frederica — 
my first Circuit ; and perhaps no man, that I had the 
pleasure of seeing converted to God, did then enjoy 
himself more than a noble-hearted sea captain, who 
was enabled to step on board the old ship Zion." Talk 
with him about the voyage, his prospects, &c. He will 
tell you there is land ahead ; and he hopes safely, after 
awhile, to get over the bar, though the breakers may run 
mountain high, and he may receive a stroke which will 
shiver all his timbers, start every bolt, and open every 
seam. I would say, cheer up, ship-mate, for the next 
sea will float you high over all. 

** The rougher the blast, 
The sooner 'tis past ; 
The tempests that rise 
Shall gloriously hurry us home to the skies." 

At length the time came for me to take my departure. 
The Quarterly Conference recommended me to the 
Annual Conference, so far as I know, unanimously. I 
found it one of the greatest trials of my life, up to that 
time, to sever my connexion from the kind friends of 
Frederica Circuit, with whom I had spent so pleasantly 
4 # 



Received on trial in the Philadelphia Conference. 

the first year in my new relation. But then I did not 
murmur, nor since have I ever complained, at our itine- 
rant sytcm, which, I believe, is Christ-like and apostolic ; 
and every one can see its adaptation to the world at large, 
but particularly to our own country. "We go forth 
weeping, bearing precious seed;" but we "shall doubtless 
come again with rejoicing, bringing our sheaves with us." 


Received by the Philadelphia Conference — Rev. Joseph Lybrand — 
Funeral Sermon of Bishop Roberts — Sent to Centreville Circuit — 
Rev. James Allen — Liberality of Ebenezer Methodist Episcopal 
Church, Philadelphia — Should decently bury our Dead — Bishop 
Whatcoat's happy Death — His Remains — Anecdote of James Hop- 
kins — Rev. Solomon Sharp casts out the Devil — Anecdote of him on 
leaving an Appointment — He cures a penurious Class Leader — Rev. 
Dr. Roberts' prophecies — A revolutionary Soldier converted — An 
interesting Youth called as Samuel — End of a young Sabbath 
Breaker — Bad Company leads to Ruin — Kindness to coloured People 
— Major Massey — Funeral Sermons — Ministers need Encouragement 

• — Novel Means for converting a Soul — New Church dedicated — 
Institution for the Poor well managed. 

IN 1843, at the Conference held in Trinity Methodist 
Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, I was received, with 
several other young preachers, on trial. To this class 
of brethren I became ardently attached. The examina- 



Rev. Joseph Lybrand. 

tions for four years continuously brought us together, 
and caused us to be intimately acquainted. Several of 
the class had a short, but, I trust, useful career ; at least 
three of them have crossed over Jordan, into Canaan, 
brothers Campbell, Titus, and Ray. The residue of us 
are scattered broad-cast over the land. One is now in 
South America, as a missionary — Rev. G. D. Carrow. 
May his health and life, and the health and lives of his 
family, be spared ! And after we shall have done battle 
in the service of the King of kings, may we all be vic- 
tors, and our class of the spring of 1843 hear it said, in 
each case, " Well done, good and faithful servant !'* 

With no circumstance, which took place at this Con- 
ference, was my heart more affected than with the speech 
made by the lamented Joseph Lybrand, upon retiring 
from the effective ranks. He had, from his boyhood, 
been connected with this body, starting when he was 
about eighteen years of age. Perhaps no man had fewer 
faults or fewer enemies ; his character was untarnished, 
and now that he sleeps in death, it may be said, with the 
utmost propriety, he has left to his children the legacy 
of " a good name, which is better than precious oint- 
ment." He filled many of the most important appoint- 
ments in the Conference, and always with the greatest 
acceptability and profit to the Church. In the office of 
Presiding Elder he was pre-eminently useful. He was 
comparatively a young man, too, when placed in this 


Rev. Joseph Lybrand's last text. 

position first, but all felt that he was mindful of the 
direction of the apostle, Let no man despise thy 
youth," for he certainly was "an example of the be- 
lievers in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in 
faith, in purity." Ilis quarterly visitations on the dis- 
trict were anxiously looked for, and the whole community 
felt it a high privilege to listen to his burning words, 
which were eloquently spoken, and proved to be ''like 
apples of gold in pictures of silver." Such a man, re- 
tiring from the regular work, made an impression. He 
took his relation of supernumerary amidst the sobs and 
gushing tears of his brethren in the ministry, after deli- 
vering an interesting address to the Conference ; closing 
his remarks by saying, " If I could have my choice, I 
could desire — 

' My body with my charge to lay down, 
And cease at once to work and live.' " 

He did not long live after this relation was taken, but 
long enough to see one of his sons join his own beloved 
Conference. This son, like his revered parent, is greatly 
esteemed for his many excellent traits of character, and 
he promises much usefulness to the Church. Thus were 
the words of Charles Wesley fulfilled, " The workmen 
die, but the work goes on." The last sermon he ever 
preached was in Harrisburg, Pa., April 2, 1848. His 
text was, " And the very God of peace sanctify you 
wholly," &c. The last words he uttered were addressed 



Funeral sermon of Bishop Roberts. Bishop Emory. 

to his companion, as follows : " Last night I had sweet 
and precious communion with God, and now I close my 
eyes to sleep, hoping that, sleeping or waking, my 
thoughts will be of Him, and with Him." He calmly 
sunk to sleep in Jesus, April 24, 1845. 

may I triumph so, 

When all my warfare's past, 
And, dying, find my latest foe 

Bene.atli my feet at last." 

The Conference was a pleasant one. Several of the 
Bishops were present, viz., Bishops Hedding, Waugh, 
and Morris. The funeral sermon of Bishop Roberts, 
who had recently died, was preached, by request of the 
Conference, in St. George's Church, by the venerable 
Bishop Hedding. It was a weeping, memorable time. 
Thank God ! all of our Bishops that have died a natural 
death, have been victorious, through the blood of the 
Lamb. Bishop Emory was thrown from his carriage, 
and never spoke afterwards, but his life entitles us to 
the belief that he, too, rests in Abraham's bosom. Is 
not this a high commendation ? Our Church has always 
been blessed with excellent men in the episcopacy. 
Dr. Emory had preaching talent of a high order. He 
was, before elected to the episcopacy, sent, as a delegate 
from our General Conference, to the British Conference, 
and before that august body preached a sermon replete 



Rev. James Allen. 

with Jesus Christ and him crucified. After the sermon 
was concluded, the great Adam Clark addressed Mr. 
Emory as follows : Is that the doctrine you preach in 
America?" The American minister replied, Yes, sir, 
that's the doctrine." ^' Then," said Dr. Clark, "that's 
the doctrine that will take the world." 

My appointment was read out for Centreville Circuit, 
I was much cast down at this. I knew the people were 
very intelligent, none more so, perhaps, in our work. I 
knew there were other denominations, and there must be 
considerable competition in that place, and I feared and 
trembled, and did not feel sufficient for these things. I 
was much relieved in my mind by the kindness of Rev. 
James Allen, the preacher in charge, who, the night 
the Conference closed, showed me much respect and 
affection ; and the spirit that characterized him then, 
continued through all our period of sojourn together, 
as fellow-labourers in the vineyard of the^Lord. He 
was a colleague much to be desired by any young 
preacher — willing and able to instruct. At his house his 
colleague always had a pleasant home, always received 
a cordial welcome, both on his part and on the part of 
his family. Eev. James Allen was a man of more than 
ordinary preaching abilities ; he was a strong Methodist, 
and competent to defend the doctrines and polity of the 
Church of his choice. A man of studious habits, and, 
considering that his early advantages were limited, the 



Liberality of Ebenezer Church. 

amount of information which he possessed was remarka- 
ble. His aim was to be useful; he was abundant in 
labours. He never missed an appointment, however hum- 
ble it was. He was ready to go to a week-day appoint- 
ment ; he was ready, whenever an opportunity offered, to 
preach the Gospel to the people of colour. And he 
would not allow his colleague to outstrip him in pastoral 
visiting, or in any other respect. But God, in his pro- 
vidence, saw fit to call this useful minister, in the prime 
of his days, from the walls of Zion, while pastor of the 
Ebenezer station, in the city of Philadelphia, in the 
summer of 1850. Rev. James Allen, like most of his 
brethren in the ministry, had not much of this world's 
goods. He left a widow and several children. And be 
it spoken to the credit of this weeping Church, sister 
Allen was requested to occupy the Parsonage till the 
ensuing Conference, a period of about seven months, 
and receive the salary which had been estimated for him. 
A single man was chosen. Rev. H. F. Hurn, to fill the 
vacancy, till the Conference should convene the following 
spring. A thousand dollars was also raised by this 
noble church, and appropriated to her and her children. 
The church further manifested their attachment to my 
dear friend, by burying him in front of their church 
edifice, and erecting over his remains a beautiful marble 
monument. How commendable ! The patriarchs attached 
much importance to the burial of their dead properly, 



Bishop Whatcoat. 

and did not spare expense. It is a matter of grief to 
me that so little attention is paid to this subject by many 
at the present day. No stone, nor hardly a hillock of 
grass, to mark the spot where the dust of some flaming 
herald of salvation rests ! And there are those who 
abound in wealth, and allow the family grave-yard to be 
neglected, not even an enclosure to protect the graves 
of their sires from being trampled upon by horses, cattle, 
hogs, &c. In regard, however, to those who have slept 
in Jesus, they are not forgotten by Him 

" Who watches all their dust, 
Till he shall bid it rise." 

On this subject allow me to call especial attention to 
the course pursued in this matter by Abraham, and I 
refer my readers to the twenty-third chapter of the book 
of Genesis. 

I was greatly gratified with the course recently 
pursued by our lay brethren in Dover, Delaware, and 
the members of the Philadelphia Annual Conference, in 
reference to the remains of Rev. Richard Whatcoat, the 
third Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who 
finished his course in that town, at the house of Richard 
Basset, Esq., a prominent citizen, and afterwards the 
Governor of Delaware. The end of Bishop Whatcoat, 
. which took place the 6th of June, 1806, was peaceful, 
and his last night was spent in prayer and praise. He 
frequently prayed to the Lord in this time of need, and 



Remains of the Bishops. 

was often heard during the night to exclaim, " Bless the 
Lord ! Bless the Lord !" A murmur never escaped his 
lips. A dear servant of God, and a friend of mine, 
Thomas Stevenson, Esq., who still lives, has informed 
me that he was with him the last night he lived, and 
though it was a most solemn time (for there was a 
corpse in the house), "it was," says he, "the happiest 
night I ever experienced." His remains were deposited 
immediately under the altar of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church of that place. His funeral sermon was preached 
by Rev. Dr. Chandler. Great respect was shown to 
this valuable minister, though a stranger in a strange 
land. A slab of marble, with an appropriate inscription, 
was inserted in the wall of the church, to mark the spot 
where he rested. 

The brethren and friends of our Church, in the city 
of Baltimore, have with them the remains of Bishop 
Asbury, Bishop Emory, and Bishop George, and by 
Baltimorians, of course, who are ready for every good 
word and work (where Methodism is strong and second 
to none on earth in quality), due respect has been shown 
to these apostolic men. To visit their resting-places, and 
Bee the attention that has been paid, one would be ready 
to conclude, these friends have paid attention to the 
teaching of the word, which directs that we should " not 
love in word, neither in tongue ; but in deed and in 
truth." Their arrangements being made for the remains 



Bishop Whatcoat's monument. Rev. John S. Taylor. 

of the deceased Bishops, they nobly — a few years since — 
asked the brethren in Dover, and also the Philadelphia 
Conference, the privilege of removing the remains, of 
Bishop Whatcoat to that spot. We appreciated their 
kindness, but felt compelled to answer in the negative ; 
both laymen and ministers desiring that the rest of this 
servant of God should not be disturbed, " till waked by the 
trumpet's sound." "VYe covet the privilege of rising with 
him in the resurrection morn. As he had laboured in 
that region and died there, and as he was on his way to 
attend the Philadelphia Conference, we conjointly feel 
it a great privilege to retain his remains ; and since the 
old church in Dover has been demolished, and a new 
one built in the central part of the town, a monument 
has been erected over this conquering soldier of the 
cross, that is not surpassed in neatness and durability 
by any monument erected over the remains of any officer 
of our Army or Navy, who may have distinguished 
himself for military prowess. We will not neglect, 
readers, those, in death, who have, in life, heroically led 
us on to victory. 

I now have on my mind a faithful leader in our 
Israel, who fell near Salisbury, Maryland, a few years 
since. His remains were disinterred, and conveyed to 
the "Bethel Methodist Episcopal Churchyard," in Cecil 
county, Maryland, near the Delaware line, where he 
sleeps quietly with Rev. Lawrence Laurenson, and others 



Anecdote of Mr. Taylor. 

of precious memory. This servant of God was respected 
in life, and in Lis death and burial not neglected. Too 
muoh credit, however, cannot be ascribed to his two 
affectionate children, who regarded it, to my certain 
knowledge, as no little pleasure, and honour also, to 
thus respect their deceased father. Children^ love your 
parents. This faithful man was not only beloved by 
his children, but by all who knew him — his praise was 
in all the churches. He had seals to his ministry in 
every field of labour he occupied. I refer to Rev. John 
S. Taylor, of the Philadelphia Conference. His labours 
and usefulness in Bethel Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Philadelphia, will never be forgotten. He was the 
mBans of the building of that church. He there laid the 
foundation of his disease and death, by his abundant 
labours. He was admirably adapted to the sons of the 
ocean — his influence over them was almost unbounded. 
He could, however, not only give satisfaction to this 
important class of society, but his practical, earnest, 
and experimental manner of preaching, made him 
acceptable in any sphere. I will give one instance. 
While he was pastor of ' Mariner's Bethel,* Bev. Levi 
Scott (now Bishop) was Presiding Elder of the South 
Philadelphia District. It so happened that the Elder 
could not, for some good causes, attend one of his 
Quarterly Meetings in a remote part of his district. 
Brother Taylor was earnestly requested by the Elder, 



Be in time for family devotion. 

to go in his place and hold the Quarterly Meeting. 
He did so, greatly to the satisfaction and admiration of 
the people. It was in the time of the war with Mexico. 
Iq that war the names of Scott and Taylor were con- 
spicuous. The delighted people sent w^ord to the Elder 
to this effect, " When General Scott can't come, General 
Taylor will do just as well !" Mr. Taylor died in great 
peace, August 21, 1849, in the 44th year of his age. 

Kent Island was to me a deeply interesting part of 
our Circuit. We had two regular preaching places on 
the island. We preached on Saturdays at Father James 
Hopkins's. This was an old appointment, and Father and 
Mother Hopkins were amongst the oldest of our mem- 
bership. I was told of a circumstance about him that 
made me restless the first few times I stayed there. The 
old gentleman was in the habit of praying with the en- 
tire family, coloured as well as white, and it was requi- 
site to hold morning prayers as early as possible, so that 
the hands, at the proper time, could go to their work. 
A minister, of very high standing, spent a night there, 
and it so happened that he did not rise till the sun was 
marching on his course. When he descended from the 
bed-chamber, he was asked to breakfast. Said the minis- 
ter, " AVe will, if you please, have a word of prayer 
first.'* Whereupon the good old gentleman replied, "1 
have had prayers, but if you don't think it was done 
well, you can do it over again." I did fear that I, too, 



Rev. Solomon Sharp. 

might oversleep myself, and not be in time to join in the 
devotions cf the family. But this was never the case in 
a single instance, and I had the pleasure of being chap- 
.lain to that house whenever it wa^ my happy privilege 
to sojourn with them. In whatever other respects I may 
have been blameable, I feel a clear conscience in this re- 
spect throughout my itinerant life. Dear young brethren 
in the ministry, let us endeavour not to sleep at our post. 
Much is to be accomplished in the devotions of the fami- 
lies where we sojourn, if those devotions are performed 
at the proper time, and in the right w^ay. And may I 
be permitted to suggest that the time thus spent is not 
lost, either to us or to the families in which we may offi- 
ciate. Read God's holy "Word, sing one of the songs of 
Zion, and devoutly pray. The effects will accompany 
us throughout the day. Every minister that faithfully 
carries out the directions here given, will, in my humble 
opinion, " cast bread upon the waters, and find it after 
many days." 

On the island we frequently heard of Rev. Solomon 
Sharp, although many years had passed away since he 
laboured in that region. But there, as elsewhere, he 
"made his mark." Probably it will not be out of place 
to relate an incident that occurred on this island, and 
with which he was prominently connected. He preached 
at a private house on a certain day. Much divine influ- 
ence attended the preaching. The congregation was, at 



Mr. Sharp casts out a devil. 

the proper time, dismissed. One lady, wlio was power- 
fully wrought upon, remained in the greatest distress, 
and, writhing in agony of soul, her body was convulsed, 
her face the picture of despair. Rev. Solomon Sharp 
drew near to her. She exclaimed, in a sepulchral tone, 
You are a pretty preacher of the Gospel !" This 
flaming minister of Christ, this " true successor of the 
apostles" who were empowered to cast out devils, said 
(for he believed it was Diabolus himself that uttered the 
words), " Yes, you know I am a preacher of the ever- 
lasting Gospel of God, and I command you to come out 
of her." And to the day of his death, he believed that 
it was the devil in her, that she was diabolically pos- 
sessed, and that he plainly saw, with his bodily eyes, the 
evil one go out of her at his command ; and as he passed 
out of the door, Mr. Sharp said, " Sneak off, to your 
native hell." The lady was truly happy, and "longing 
hopes and cheerful smiles sat undisturbed upon her 

I knew, when I travelled here, two venerable men 
that were boys at the time this occurred, and they were 
both present. They did not tell me that they saw the 
devil, but they did give me the other facts above related, 
and stated, that this minister of Christ was known all 
over the island and county as, " Solomon jSharp, the 

My first colleague, Rev. William Connelly, told me 



Anecdotes of Mr. Sharp. 

that he often heard Father Sharp refer to this incident, 
and there are now many living witnesses to the fact, 
that he never wavered in his belief that this was a case 
of demoniacal possession, or that God gave him power on 
that occasion to carry out the command, Cast out 

Mr. Sharp was, by no means, an ordinary preacher. 
He was a man of prominence. He filled the office of 
Presiding Elder for several years, and occupied some of 
the most important stations in the Philadelphia Con- 
ference. He was a very ready and rather witty man. 
I will, to illustrate this position, relate a circumstance 
connected with his leaving a certain appointment, the 
conference year having expired. Said he, when about 
closing the last sermon in that charge, " Brethren and 
sisters, this is the last sermon, in all probability, I shall 
ever preach for you." One in the congregation replied 
in an audible manner, "I am glad of it!" To which 
Mr. Sharp replied, "Yes, and so is your father, the 
devil, also glad of it." At an appointment on a Circuit 
he travelled, there was a class leader who was somewhat 
notorious for being timid relative to collecting class 
money. He believed in keeping the preacher poor, and 
seemed to think that this would keep him humble. And 
for these reasons, and also for fear of destroying tlie 
spirituality of the society, he seldom mentioned the sub- 
ject of quarterage. Are there not some in our Israel 



Author's first opinion of ministers. 

too much like him ? But this class leader was proverbial 
for praying for the preachers. Father Sharp was made 
acquainted with his character, and went to his first 
appointment, prepared to administer to him a reproof. 
At the close of the class the minister called on the 
leader to pray, and he very ardently proceeded in this 
good work. He soon began to invoke God's blessing 
upon the ministers ; especially he prayed, " Lord bless 
Father Sharp, and give him many souls for his hire." 
To this petition this servant of God responded, " Amen ! 
Amen ! ! Amen ! ! ! but thou knowest, Lord, that Father 
Sharp cannot live on human souls." So we see he was 
apostolic in this respect as well as in other particulars, 
and was ready to say, in relation to himself and his 
brethren in the work of the ministry, "If we have 
sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we 
should reap your carnal things ?" I was credibly in- 
formed that the result was, that that class leader never 
failed afterwards to have his quarterage ready to go into 
the hands of the stewards at the proper time. 

I heard him once preach when I was a very small 
boy, at a camp meeting. His dress was remarkably 
plain, his hair was long, and whitened by the frosts of 
many winters, and hung in ringlets down to his 
shoulders. His effort had a signal effect, and many 
fell under his powerful appeals. The ministers in tlie 
stand were greatly moved. I did not then comprehend 



Selling religious books an appropriate work of ministers. 

these things. I saw persons borne off from the aisle 
apparently dead. I was then six or seven years of age, 
and my childish conclusion was, these men have cauglit 
their souls; and the first name I ever applied to 
Methodist ministers, and it was done sincerely, was, 
" Soul Catchers 1" I did not miss in this matter greatly, 
for we must be "fishers of men." May we be Divinely 
assisted in our work, and " get the net on the right side 
of the ship," and catch a "great multitude of" souls. 

" They watch for souls for which the Lord 
Did heavenly bliss forego, 
For souls which must for ever live 
In raptures or in woe." 

This ardent labourer in the vineyard of the Lord was 
ready to do good in every possible way. He heeded 
the rule, " See that each society is duly supplied with 
books," This is an excellent plan for accomplishing 
good in our circuits and stations, and it does not appear 
to my mind that this will, in the least degree, lower the 
dignity of the ministerial office, properly managed. I 
hope I may never be guilty of anything more incom- 
patible with the spirit of the Gospel. As Paul said to 
young Timothy, " Give attendance to reading," so should 
we say to our people, especially to our young people, as 
by this means they would be able to " add to their faith 

For more than forty years Mr. Sharp was a travelling 




The danger of procrastination. 

preacher, starting when he was only twenty years of 
age. He died in his sixty-fifth year, at Smyrna, Dela- 
ware, on the 13th of March, 1836. His last sermon, a 
short time before his death, was upon Heb. iv. 9, on the 
rest that remains to the people of God. He was very 
happy, and was heard to say, " Now I feel as if my 
work was done." Only a little time elapsed before sud- 
denly his soul fled to a Land of Spirits bright. He died 
of asthma. 

Our quarterly camp meeting was held on this part 
of our Circuit, a gentleman of another church kindly 
furnishing us the ground gratis. May the Lord reward 
him ! The meeting was a blessing to scores, I may say 
hundreds. We were favoured with the efficient services 
of Rev. Dr. Roberts, of Baltimore, and other strong 
men in Israel. As Rev. Dr. Roberts concluded one of 
his sermons, which was productive of the happiest re- 
sults, among others pungently convicted was an aged, 
respectable gentleman. He shed tears freely. We all 
tried to induce him to yield to the powers of love, and 
consecrate himself that day unto the service of God. 
He hesitated. He was almost persuaded to become a 
Christian, but entreated us to excuse him on that occa- 
sion. The Doctor said, " That man of age, if he refuses 
this call, I fear seriously will go home and die, and never 
have another call." Those words were too true. In two 
weeks after my colleague and myself performed for him 



Revolutionary soldier converted. 

funeral services, and saw him lowered into tlie cold grave. 
He earnestly prayed on his dying bed, and enlisted all 
the help that he could. He had a faithful coloured ser- 
vant, who plead earnestly at the throne of grace in be- 
half of his master, who was in the agonies of death. 
Many at that camp meeting heard their last sermon, 
received their last call from the sacred desk. The au- 
tumn that followed was very sickly, and deathly too. 
- Seeing persons dying, in a few weeks after meeting them 
at such a place, led us to say, with deepest feeling, " If 
thou hadst known, even thou, in this thy day, the things 
that belong to thy peace ! but now they are hid from 
thine eyes." 

Rev. W. H. Elliot was with us at this deeply inter- 
esting camp. He was then, as he always has been since, 
and now is, a zealous, faithful minister of the Gospel, 
It is said, " A prophet is not without honour save in his 
own country." This worthy brother was raised here, 
he was at home, yet we found him acceptable among all 
the people, and his labours were owned of God. Among 
those who were awakened through his ministrations was 
a very aged person, who had fought in the Revolutionary 
War, under the immortal Washington. He was one of 
the few who live to be fourscore, and his faculties seemed 
perfect. He was a little trembling in his limbs, and 
when I saw him kneel at the altar, there were probably 
one hundred and fifty others, at the same time, bending 



Frederick Carter called like Samuel. 

the suppliant knee. I was afraid that this aged person 
•would be trampled upon, and, the preaching being over, 
I had him removed up into the stand, where we tried pro- 
perly to instruct him, and pray for him. It was not 
long before he obtained victory over the devil, and felt 
that he was set free by the Son of God, and was free 
indeed. Then, though at a late period in life, he en- 
listed in the " good fight." After we pass a certain age, 
earthly armies decline to receive us as. soldiers. lam 
thankful that this regulation does not characterize the 
spiritual conflict, in which we may all engage — young 
and old — w^ithout respect to circumstances. But it is 
lamentably true that very few old persons avail them • 
selves of this privilege. This is a rare case ! 

I desire to present to my readers the case of an in 
teresting youth : his name was Frederick. He was seri- 
ously impressed on the subject of religion, but the time 
came for him to return to his home, which was some fif- 
teen miles down the island. When he reached home, 
the family generally were absent, having also been in 
attendance at the camp meeting, and had not yet reached 
home. Home appeared to Frederick for the first time 
cheerless, and while he was reflecting and meditating on 
matters appertaining to the salvation of his soul, a voice, 
apparently proceeding from the barn, fell upon his ear, 
und reached, with great efiect, his young and tender 
Heart. The words that he supposed he heard were, 



Encourage piety in your children, 

"Frederick ! Frederick ! ! Frederick ! 1 1 go back, and seek 
religion this night." The sun had hid himself behind 
the western hills. Nevertheless, this youth felt that the 
call was from Heaven, and, like young Samuel, he was 
determined to hearken to it ! He deliberately saddled 
his horse, and started for the meeting. He soon met 
his father and mother returning. The father said, 
" Where are you going, my boy ?" With a heart swell- 
ing with emotion, and tears coursing down his cheeks, 
he replied, " I am going back to the camp ground, to 
try to get religion." He was young, yet his parents 
knew him too well to doubt his sincerity for a moment, 
and they bid him God-speed. Wisely did they act ! 
How differently do parents — professing godliness, too — 
sometimes act towards their children, at times when their 
young hearts are deeply affected, and they have a desire 
to become pious. It is said to them, "You are too 
young ; you do not know what you are about ; wait till 
you get old enough to keep religion when you get it." 
This course, dear parents, may be ruinous to your child- 
ren. Rather encourage them to "bear the yoke in their 

" It saves us from a thousand snares, 
To mind religion joung." 

Frederick, being encouraged by his noble-hearted pa 
rents, prosecuted his journey, and, that night, while I was, 
with other soldiers, reconnoitering the spiritual battle- 



Frederick Carter's happy death. 

field, among the slain of the Lord, which were many, 
I saw, by the light of the camp fires, my young 
friend Frederick in agony. But soon the Heavenly 
Physician made the wounded whole. He joined the 
Church with many others, the morning the meeting 
closed, and every one could plainly discover that this 
youth had experienced a change of heart. 

"Ye shall know them by their fruits." 

I want my young friends particularly to look at the 
sequel of this case. In about two weeks after giving 
his young heart to God, sickness and death overtook 
him, and he had to leave all his earthly ties behind. 
But he had one tie in Heaven, that was more dear to his 
heart than every other, than all others : that tie was 
Jesus. And after exhorting his kind parents, brothers, 
and sisters, to love the Saviour, and telling them he was 
" Going Home to die no more," he could sing (my 
young friends, don't forget it), 

" All hail the power of Jesu's name, 
Let angels prostrate fall ; 
Bring forth the royal diadem, 
And crown Him Lord of all." 

At another point on this Circuit I used to put up 
with an excellent family. There was an indentured 
youth that resided there. He was treated kindly, and, 
to my certain knowledge, his religious culture was anx- 



Beware of the company you keep. 

iously looked after by the gentleman to whom he was ap- 
prenticed. I used frequently to admonish him to become 
pious, but our united efforts seemed unavailing. On a 
certain Sabbath he was urged to go to preaching, but 
offered some excuse, did not go, but, instead of doing 
so, went to gather cherries. And, when in the top 
of the tree, the limb, on which he stood, breaking, he 
fell, and came in direct contact with a sharp fence stake, 
that pierced him through in a vital part, and the poor 
boy, aged about sixteen, was soon, almost instantly, 
senseless and dead ! " Remember the Sabbath day to 
keep it holy." How much better it would have been for 
him to have gone to Sabbath School, and to Church ! 
To-day he might be living, and useful in society. 

In this county another sad event took place, that I 
feel anxious to introduce, hoping it may be of service in 
restraining the young from evil, and in inducing them to 
"Remember their Creator in the days of their youth." 
The young man, of whom I now speak, I knew inti- 
mately. Many a time I have urged him to serve the 
Lord. He was a regular attendant of Church, but pro- 
crastinated his salvation. He associated with some cal- 
cuhited to lead him away from the house of God. " Evil 
communications corrupt good manners." He became a 
gambler, a drunkard, and, under the influence of ardent 
spirits, with a weapon of death, murdered one of his 
fellow men ! I visited him in the prison before he had 



Treatment of coloured people. 

Lis trial. lie was a tender-hearted young man. He 
wept bitterly, and said, ^' Often have you urged me to 
embrace religion. ! that I had taken your advice ! I 
should have been saved from this horrible place, and the 
guilty conscience that now abides with me by day and 
by night. But it is now too late. I am ruined for time, 
and, I fear, for eternity. I beg an interest in your 
prayers." He was sentenced to a long imprisonment in 
the Penitentiary. His amiability there won him many 
friends, and, it was thought, that he would have been 
reprieved by Executive clemency. But death terminated 
his career there prematurely. I hope he clung to the 
Gospel, the only hope of the guilty. Young readers, 
beware of the company you keep. " Blessed is the man 
that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat 
of the scornful." "And look not upon the cup." 

While I travelled this Circuit, I found that there 
w^as much kindness shown to the slave and colored popu- 
lation, generally. It is not my purpose to WTite an 
apology for the institution of slavery, but I will say, 
that great injustice, sometimes, is done to our people in 
the South relative to the treatment of their slaves. 
They had a place, and they were cordially welcome in 
this Circuit, in all our churches. I have frequently, of 
Saturday nights, preached for them in the churches of 
the whites, and never a murmur escaped from the lips 



Major Massey. 

of any person that I am aware of. I used to be pleased 
in family prayer to see the coloured part of the family 
brought in, and, after reading a portion of the Holy 
Scriptures, I used to give out some plain hymn, such 
as, " that my load of sin were gone;" or, " When I 
can read my title clear," or some other familiar verses, 
and such singing I rarely ever heard. They would sing 
without restraint and pray fervently, and seemed as 
happy as they could live. 

We had regular preaching in the Quarter at Major 
Massey 's. When I travelled the Circuit, this appoint- 
ment was still continued, although the good Major had 
deceased the year before in great peace, having a bright 
prospect of eternal life. His widow was anxious to 
carry out his wishes relative to the spiritual improve- 
ment of the coloured people. We used to hold meetings 
there with great comfort, and much good was done. The 
congregations were quite large. The people of colour 
would come from neighbouring farms. Many of the very 
best, and most intelligent members of our Church led 
class for them, and did not feel it beneath their dignity to 
do so. This being the case, many of this class were 
brought to a saving knowledge of the truth, and we had 
about five hundred communicants of this class of society, 
within the bounds of our Circuit. 

I have already stated that it was very sickly and 

deathly in this Circuit this year, and we were often 



Many funerals. Flattery dangerous. 

called upon to preach funerals. Amongst many others, 
I preached the funeral sermon of an estimable, wealthy 
citizen, on a Sabbath afternoon. He was a member of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church. A very large audi- 
ence assembled together. It was a heavy cross for me 
to officiate, but I trusted in God, felt happy in trying to 
faithfully warn the people from " Prepare to meet thy 
God." After leaving the place, a very old Methodist, 
who felt much for me, and, no doubt, earnestly prayed 
for me, said to me, " Brother Manship, you did well at 
the funeral, but I think it is likely the devil has told you 
so before this." The old gentleman understood human 
nature very well, and was well acquainted with the wiles 
of Satan. Persons should be careful how they commend 
and flatter a minister to his face. We are but men. 
Still I am of opinion that a word of encouragement, 
occasionally, from judicious persons, is calculated to 
"Strengthen the weak hands, and confirm the feeble 
knees." And it may save the young minister from des- 
pondency for him to duly consider, and for discreet 
friends to " let him know" that he has been instrumental 
in " converting a sinner from the error of his way." 

I formed the acquaintance of an elderly gentleman in 
this region, who attended our meetings, and was s-^me- 
what interested. He invited me to his house. He was 
remarkably clever in his way. He was brought up in 
the Protestant Episcopal Church. He told me I was the 



The pipe of peace. 

first Methodist preacher that ha d ever been in his house. 
I went home with him for the sole purpose of trying to 
promote his salvation. It was considerably out of my 
way, and in this region there was no scarcity of homes 
for the ministers. And the brethren deemed it a privi- 
lege to entertain us. I could hardly tell what means to 
adopt to win this elderly gentleman's affections more 
fully, and, by that agency, be likely to lead him on to 
the cross. Thinking of Paul's course, which was to 
become " all things to all men, that he might by all 
means save some," I felt disposed to adopt it in this 
case. I had not long been his guest before he asked me 
to "smoke with him." He presented me with a pipe. 
I supposed it might be the pipe of peace. He smoked, 
and I did likewise. I was not accustomed to it, or to 
the use of tobacco in any form whatever. He enjoyed 
it apparently very much. I soon lost my equilibrium, 
and almost my senses. For a short time I never was so 
sick. From that day till the present I have had 
" Neither part nor lot in this matter," and advise my 
readers, especially my young readers, to " Touch not, 
taste not, handle not" the article ; for it paves the 
way for other unprofitable habits, and the issue may be 
most disastrous. 

At the proper time I took my departure from my 
kind old friend's comfortable mansion, hoping (although 
I failed in my smoking operations, perhaps) that I was of 



Church completed and dedicated. 

some service to him and his f;imily ; for, in the last 
prayer I had with the family, we had a weeping time, 
lie has gone to his long home. I hope his end was 
peaceful. But I assure my readers I never adopted this 
expedient again in trying to get a soul converted. But 
I have tried and hope still to try to "Be instant in 
season, out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
long-suffering and doctrine." 

We had during the year prosperity — many were 
added to the church, young and old, rich and poor, bond 
and free ; and my beloved colleague and myself left 
this field of labour with much regret. We had the 
pleasure of seeing one new church completed and 
dedicated by my colleague to the worship of Almighty 
God. This was in the neighbourhood of Ruthsburg, 
and the church was called "Ebenezer," meaning, 
hitherto God hath helped us. He did help us there, 
and the little society increased considerably. For this 
enterprise the community was greatly indebted to 
Brother James Clark and Brother Joseph K. Cook, tem- 
porally and spiritually ; for they not only mainly built 
the house, but they led class, one for the white society, 
and the other for the coloured. They met with con- 
siderable opposition in this work, and many discourage- 
ments ; but, by the blessing of God, they were enabled 
to see their noble wishes realized. Those who are the 
means of accomplishing such a work, are public benefac- 



Poor of earth — rich in faith. 

tors ; and the amount of good that is thus accomplished, 
mil not be known until that glorious day shall roll 
round, when many that we did not think of in that 
connexion, will "arise up and call us blessed." 

This house was contiguous to the Alms House of the 
county ; and, literally, by the erection of this place, 
"the poor had the gospel preached to them." The 
gentleman that kept this institution, at the time I 
travelled there, was a valuable member of the Church. 
I found this a most delightful home. The manner in 
which the house was kept and regulated, was a credit to 
the county. No one was, so far as I was capable of 
seeing, neglected. I often passed through the institu- 
tion — visiting the sick and praying with them — in 
company with the kind-hearted overseer. And for the 
benefit of those who could not get to the church, we 
used occasionally to preach in the institution. And we 
there found many pious souls, and saw evidences that 
the poor could be truly happy. And from this place — 
Lazarus-like — there would be jewels, borne on the 
golden pinions of angels to Abraham's bosom ; and 
though they are poor now, they will soon be rich. 

For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty might be rich." 




Chestnut Hill made a distinct Charge — Not favourable to Union 
Churches — Kindness of a Presbyterian Family — New Methodist 
Episcopal Church commenced — Hold the Second Quarterly Meeting 
in a Grove — Night Meetings defended — School-House not accessible 
— Private House opened for Protracted Meeting Services — God 
prospers those who are faithful to his Cause — A wicked Man wanted 
me hung — Can't stop the Work of God — Hold another Woods Meet- 
ing near Dreshertown — The Character and Liberality of an aged 
German — Rev. Albert Barnes — Anecdote of General Jackson — God's 
Ambassadors truly honourable — Rough Fields of Labour profitable 
to the young Minister — Against making our own Appointments — 
The Petitioning System not the more excellent Way. 

I WAS sent, in the spring of 1844, to Chestnut Hill. I 
left the Conference before it closed, a few days, not 
dreaming I was to come up. I passed on to spend a few 
days with my friends on the peninsula ; and, when I was 
informed by some of the preachers that my appointment 
was to Chestnut Hill, I was very greatly surprised. I 
did not know there was such a place in the bounds of 
the Conference. But I soon found it, situated in the 
county of Philadelphia, then nine miles from the city, 
but now, since the Act of Consolidation was passed, a 
part of it. It was beautifully situated, a village set upon 
a hill. It had formerly been a part of Germantown 
charge ; but it now became a distinct field of labour, and 
I was the first preacher appointed to it. But I was rather 
coldly received. The reason of the cool reception was 



Small amount of quarterage. Union chapels. 

mainly owing to the fear, on the part of the society, that 
they could not support a minister. At the first Quarterly 
Meeting, the funds amounted in all to about two dollars ! 
I found some of the people distant; and, as I was a 
stranger in a strange land, it was calculated to depress 
my spirits. But there was a most happy change, ere 

Our preaching place was a Union stone chapel. This 
edifice was built by a worthy gentleman, for the use of 
the different denominations. Much good was accom- 
plished, and several churches had been built ; and we 
were left, almost exclusively, as the occupants of the 
chapel, the Episcopalians and Presbyterians only occa- 
sionally occupying the house. I was not satisfied with 
this arrangement, and urged the society to arise and 
build, weak as they were ; because, in the first place, the 
chapel was too contracted ; in the second place, I was 
under the impression that each denomination would 
prosper more where they felt they had the entire control. 
And, while I profess to be in favour of evangelic alliancey 
and go in heartily for the sentiment of the Psalmist, 
" How good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
together in unity;" at the same time, I do not think 
favourably of the amalgamation of different denomina- 
tions in one and the same edifice. "While we agree upon 
the leading doctrines of salvation, there are matters of 
minor importance about which we disagree. Some work 



Lot procured for church. Kindness of Presbyterians. 

in one way, and some in another way, to accomplish the 
same end ; and " behold how great a matter a little 
fire kindlcth!" Therefore, I felt it my duty to use all 
diligence to get our society into the spirit of building a 
new, regular Methodist Episcopal Church. We were, to 
some extent, successful. A beautiful lot was procured. 
The spot was elevated, on a principal thoroughfare, and 
overlooking the whole surrounding country. The stone 
was on the ground, and a board of trustees were regu- 
larly organized. Some of the brethren from German- 
town came up to our help, and none more effectively 
than Jacob Thomas, Esq., and Samuel Y. Harmer, a 
local preacher. The latter was the president of our 
board. The spirit and disposition to carry this enter- 
prise through were becoming general, many of our Pres- 
byterian friends also aiding us with their counsel and 
means. We had their co-operation, too, at our prayer 
meetings through the week. And one gentleman of 
this persuasion, who in this place had a fine summer 
residence, opened his house for a prayer meeting ; and 
he and his excellent Christian lady took part in the public 

When I first came to this place, there was but little 
to encourage ; but, at the close of the year, I had a great 
desire to be returned, to see the plans carried out that 
had been devised for the erection of a new church. In 
this respect I was not gratified, but the work was com- 



Quarterly Meeting in the grove. 

mitted -to other and better hands ; and, in due time, the 
end was accomplished. And now, for several years, 
Wesley Chapel, "beautiful for situation," has stood, as 
one of the ornaments of the place 

" These temples of his grace, . 
How beautiful they stand ! 
The honours of our native place, 
And bulwarks of our land." 

I had never, from experience or observation, tnown 
scarcely anything about a station. I could not, therefore, 
feel happy to confine myself to that point alone. I found 
that the surrounding country, so far as Methodism was 
concerned, was destitute of churches. There were other 
denominational organizations; and I may, with much 
truth, say, " as concerning this sect, everywhere it was 
spoken against." We succeeded, in August, in getting 
the use of a gentleman's woods, in the neighbourhood of 
Wrangletown, to hold our second Quarterly Meeting in. 
A large concourse assembled ; and our venerable Presid- 
ing Elder, Rev. Solomon Higgins, preached to the vast 
mass of persons faithfully the unsearchable riches of 
Christ. The subject was the disease and cure of 
Naaman the leper, I was also, on that occasion, assisted 
by Rev. James Cunningham, pastor of Germantown 
Church. This meeting did much, in strengthening our 
weak cause, in this neighbourhood. Here we were per- 
mitted to use the school-house, at least on Sundays, 


Night meetings. 

during the day, but not at night. Some people have a 
horrid opinion of night meetings. I met with a man 
who said to me, " I had rather follow my daughter to 
the grave than know of her going to a Methodist class 
meeting^ or night meeting.''' I told him I hoped that 
neither he nor his daughter would ever get into a worse 
'place. Some people strain at a gnat and swallow a 
camel." "We advocate night meetings, not because we 
are ashamed of the light of day, for we are willing to be 
" known and read of all men." But we have adopted 
them because we have much work to do, and there is not 
sufficient time during the day. And while we are anxious 
to get the wealthy converted, who have their time at their 
disposal, we also feel that " the poor" must "have the gos- 
pel preached unto them ;" and hundreds and thousands of 
this large class, who cannot, from their situation, be pre- 
sent frequently in the day, can be at our evening meetings. 
The word of God encourages us to pray in the night 
season, as well as in the daytime. Jacob prayed all 
night ; Paul preached till midnight, on a certain occasion ; 
the Saviour spent whole nights in prayer. With such 
examples before us, we will " spend the day and share 
the night" in trying to accomplish the work which God 
has given us to do. And although I am in favour of 
closing our night meetings at a proper time, in general 
(and this is not only my theory, but my practice), yet 
there may be, and frequently is, sufficient reason for our 



Praiseworthy conduct of a poor man. 

continuing longer ; and, like the poet, we feel it is right 
and proper to say, 

**With Thee all night I mean to stay, 
And wrestle till the break of day." 

This we can do, and this we will do, if the exigencies of 
the case demand it ; and, in our beloved free country, 
where religion generally is protected, there shall be none 
to molest or make us afraid. And, indeed, those sister 
denominations that used to be against night meetings, in 
theory and in practice, have found it necessary to recede 
a little as a prudential regulation. Now we are at it, 
and all at it ; and, when we do all we can, we shall still 
be but "unprofitable servants," and many, it is to be 
feared, will not, after all, be saved. 

Those who had the management of the school-house 
in this location, being inflexible in relation to our 
occupying it at night, the prospect being good, and we 
desiring to hold a protracted meeting, a poor man — but 
one of God's nobility — opened his house for this purpose. 
The community seemed amazed that he would, as he 
was not a member of the society, encourage this thing, 
and aid and abet this " constant singing, praying, 
shouting, and noisy preaching." The protracted meet- 
ing was held. It resulted in much good, and greatly 
contributed to establish in that neighbourhood a 
permanent place of worship, which was soon, by God's 



Death of a persecutor. 

blessing, accomplished. And I want mj readers to 
know, that this man, who opened his house for the 
worship of God, and for the entertainment of God's 
ministers and people, who some supposed would "eat 
him out of house and home," has greatly prospered, and 
now owns and lives on his own farm, increasing in goods, 
and, what is still better, happy in religion. He did 
not, though a sinner, despise God's infant church ; and, 
consequently, God has not despised him. In this case 
we see the words of our Saviour fulfilled : " He that 
receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall 
receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a 
righteous man in the name of a righteous man, shall 
receive a righteous man's reward." 

Threatening remarks were made against me by a 
neighbour, who was wealthy. Two of his daughters 
embraced religion at our meetings. He seemed very 
desirous to get me out of the neighbourhood ; and, in fact, 
judging from his remarks, out of the world too ; for he 
said, ^' I will buy the rope if any one will hang him I" 
His daughters, happily converted, softened him down 
considerably. They took him our book of discipline 
also, with the view of convincing him that the Methodists 
were not the worst people in the world. But he had 
grown old in sin ; he did not live long thereafter, yet we 
hope God was merciful to him. When his death was 
announced, I could not but think of the words of 



The Minniek family. The work of God cannot be stopped. 

the Psalmist : " He hath also prepared for him 
the instruments of death, he ordaineth his arrows against 
the persecutors." 

The work of religion prospered ; and the more this 
infant society was opposed, the more it increased. I 
was greatly aided at this point by the family of Min- 
nicks, Brothers Samuel, Joseph, and George, two of 
whom are living still, and are ministers of the gospel. 
Brother Joseph died in the city of Philadelphia some 
years since. And, as he lived, he died, a happy 
Christian, with a bright prospect of eternal life before 
him. We found, at this point, laboui'ers to be few, and 
much opposition to encounter ; nevertheless, the Lord 
brought us safely through by his love and power, and 
thope who supposed they would nip this matter in its 
bud were disappointed. *' Can a man stop the rolling 
tide? Can he retard the progress of the sun? The 
cause of God is in motion, and will crush every obstacle. 
Nor is this all. He makes opposition an advantage : 
his enemies intend one thing and he another, and they 
serve an interest they despise, and labour to repress ; 
their schemes fulfil his plan ; he turns them from their 
natural currents into secret channels, prepared to receive 
them, and in which they flow along, into the fulness of 
Him that filleth all in all." 

We felt a desire to plant the tree of Methodism in 
the neighbourhood of Dreshertown, Montgomery county, 



Woods meeting near Dreshertown. 

about seven miles from Chestnut Hill. There were a 
few in this neighbourhood who wished to be in fellowship 
with us, and they were highly gratified with the idea of 
a woods meeting. This was new to the community. A 
beautiful place was oflfered to us ; and, under those 
majestic oaks, we prepared for the accommodation of a 
large concourse. They came from every quarter, many, 
probably, for no good, but the Sabbath was well spent. 
God's word was faithfully preached, fervent prayers 
were offered for the revival of God's work, and songs of 
Zion were sung with the spirit, and the sacrament of the 
Lord's supper was then and there administered, for the 
first time among the Methodists, to about twenty persona. 
This was a small proportion of the great crowd ; but the 
Lord was in our midst, and a few poor penitents that 
day were not ashamed to cry for mercy. While I 
beheld the great crowd who did not take a deep interest 
in this religious meeting, and the little band that were 
ready to shout out, God forbid that I should glory, 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ," I could but 
think of the solemn words of our Great Teacher; "Enter 
ye in at the straight gate : for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat : Because straight is the 
gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, 
and few there be that find it." 

I was highly favoured with ministerial help on this 
occasion. Rev. William Mc Combs, and Rev. Peter Isen- 



A noble-hearted German. 

bry were with me, and represented Methodism well. 
They were greatly assisted from on high that day, in 
the pulpit. I thought such preaching would take the 
world — plain, practical, powerful. The minister ought 
to feel. May we imitate the ancient preacher, who said, 
" Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a foun- 
tain of tears, that I might weep day and night for the 
slain of the daughter of my people." 

In this neighbourhood we found a true friend in a 
gentleman by the name of Wiseman. He was a Ger- 
man, and entertained some singular notions that ap- 
peared to me very superstitious. I could not see the 
use of having so many horse-shoes about the premises ; 
but I was told, " the object was to keep the witches 
away !" The old gentleman had a horse that he appear- 
ed to love fondly, and it was his custom, about midnight, 
to get up and feed him. I have known him, for fear of 
worrying the horse, to walk fifteen miles, and scarcely 
any load in the wagon. How different from many, who 
have no compassion on the dumb beast ! but " a right- 
eous man regardeth the life of his beast, but the tender 
mercies of the wicked are cruel." 

This elderly gentleman was not only generous to- 
wards his noble animal, but he was kind and friendly 
towards God's people and cause. He allowed us to 
establish preaching in his house, and form a class there. 
Our preaching-room was his fine parlour. But it was 



" Strike while the iron is hot." 

soon evident that it was insufficient to hold the people 
that came to the meetings. He allowed us to have the 
wall that divided the parlour from the large dining-room 
removed. And soon literally this middle wall of parti- 
tion was taken away, and folding-doors introduced in its 
place. By this arrangement, the two rooms could be 
brought into one, which aflforded space for a considerable 
congregation. Here we preached, and the Lord owned 
his Word, and our society increased greatly, and it did 
seem to me to be a field that was "white to har- 
vest." The venerable German joined the class with his 
companion, and they were both very desirous to have a 
regular church built. He presented to us, towards the 
close of the year, a fine lot for the church location, and 
burial purposes, and proffered to give all the stone requi- 
site to build the house. I would not raise my voice 
against the episcopacy in their appointments ; but I do 
firmly believe that I ought to have gone back, the second 
year, to that field of labour. I felt a very deep interest 
in this matter. The old German gentleman and myself 
were great friends, and I would have had some advan- 
tages that a stranger could not be expected to possess. 
The itinerancy made changes. This point was somewhat 
difficult of access. It was a long distance to walk, and 
there truly were barriers in the way. The matter was 
allowed to rest, the society there was feeble, and a few 
y^ars only rolled around before my dear old German 

Rjv. Albert Barnes. Anecdote of General Jackson. 

friend passed away ! The lot was not taken and occu- 
pied according to his wishes at the time, and now this 
matter is in other hands, and the prospect vanishes. We 
ought not to neglect anything till to-morrow that should 
be done to-day. It would have been well for our cause 
could the old adage have been observed, " Strike while 
the iron is hot." 

At Chestnut Hill, my principal appointment, the 
Rev. Albert Barnes, who stands at the head of the New 
School Presbyterian Church, in connexion with his 
family, spent his summers generally. And it is difficult 
to find a more healthy place. The air fresh and pure, 
and, very near the village, is the romantic Wissahickon, 
affording fine bathing facilities. Mr. Barnes was generous 
personally towards our new enterprise at this place. 
And from all I could see and hear, I am led to consider 
him one of the first men of the present day. There is 
one circumstance I want to mention. He declines titles. 
Many have them annexed to their names, I suppose not 
so learned as he, and not so meritorious. Not only do 
his sermons, but his voluminous writings, show him to 
be no ordinary man. But to be a minister of the ever- 
lasting Gospel, he may think, is high enough honour for 

I feel at this point inclined to speak of an incident 
in regard to General Jackson, when President of the 
United States. An office was asked at his hands by a 



The ministerial office the highest held by man. 

gentleman, who presented a strong recommendation to 
the old hero ; and to make it doubly strong, as he sup- 
posed, urged that he was a minister of the Gospel. The 
President said, Sir, this being the case, you hold a 
higher office, and more honourable station, than I or any 
other man can give you. My advice to you is to go 
home and make a faithful use of the very high commis- 
sion you already have." He failed to accomplish his 
purpose, but that advice, perhaps, did him more service 
than any office would have done that the President had 
the power to confer. 

Brethren in the ministry, let us call to mind the 
words of the Apostle : " Now then we are ambassadors 
for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us, we pray 
you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled to God." This 
being our high and honourable calling, why should we 
desire to " receive honour one of another, and seek not 
the honour that cometh from God only?" We will go 
forward as faithful representatives of the King of kings, 
and not " covet crowns, nor envy conquerors." 

I went to the field of labour of which I have been 
treating, with a heavy heart. I had always lived in a 
portion of country mainly under the influence of Me- 
thodism, and in the South, where the people are remark- 
able for hospitality, and ministers, of our denomination 
in particular, were greatly esteemed. The change was 
great, but I shall always be thankful for the trials I ex- 



Go cheerfully to your appointment. 

perienced in this appointment. I here encountered some 
repulses, and, like the Master, sometimes had not a place 
to lay mj head, and was led to cast, more than ever, 
my "care upon the Lord." "We were here surrounded 
by almost an endless number of denominations, many 
of them elEcient in the great harvest field, and others 
sowing seed that would produce a crop of noxious weeds ; 
and it was requisite for me to be up and doing, and I 
felt the force of God's word, " Woe be unto them that 
are at ease in Zion." I here learned lessons I shall 
never forget, and a courage was imparted to me that I 
hope has to this day characterized my poor labours and 
operations as a Methodist preacher, and I trust ever 
will, enabling me to meet responsibilities and to triumph 
over difficulties in the name of the Lord. To my young 
brethren in the ministry I want to say, wherever our lot 
may be cast by those who have the rule over us, it will 
be the more excellent way for us cheerfully to go, even 
though the field is rough and uninviting, and though our 
enemies may be strong, our societies weak, and our sup- 
port, judging from appearances, likely to be very mea- 
gre. Let us think of the hardships endured by our 
fathers, and joyfully move onward, singing as we go — 

"We want no cowards in our bands, 
That will their colours fly ; 
We call for valiant-hearted men, 
That are not afraid to die. 



Leave the appointing power where the Discipline places it. 

The trumpets sound, the armies shout, 

They drive the hosts of hell ; 
How dreadful is our God to adore, 

The great Immanu'cl 1" 

Going forth under the most unfavourable circumstances, 
in the right spirit, we must conquer in every field of toil. 
" Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to 
triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his 
knowledge by us in every place." 

When I entered upon this year's work, from the force 
of circumstances I was powerfully tempted to give up, 
'and go home ; but, when the year closed, I felt an attach- 
ment to my charge that I had never before experienced. 
It was the first one where I had been without a colleague, 
and in charge ; and, although it was so hard for me to 
go, and to stay after I did go, could I have had my 
choice, at the Conference that followed, I would have 
said. Give me for my next charge Chestnut Hill mission ; 
and I thought I desired no better place till I should travel 
the Circuit of the skies. Experience and observation, 
however, have taught me that, with us as a denomination, 
it is far better that the ministers and membership of the 
Church should leave the appointing power where it was 
originally placed. Sacrifices by this arrangement must 
be made, both with the ministers and members ; but are 
not the advantages far more weighty than the disadvan- 
tages ? When we have nothing to do with making our 



The better way. 

appointments, then we can, in the severest trials, look 
with propriety to the Lord for support and deliverance ; 
which we could not so fully do, if we controlled our own 
appointments, and used means to place ourselves in the 
position, where " storm after storm rises dark o'er the 
way." And I trust I shall ever feel willing to subscribe 
to the sentiment, on this point, presented by the prophet ; 
" As the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine 
hand, house of Israel I" And, if the people would 
(instead of taking this matter into their own hands, and 
rolling in upon the Bishop petition after petition for their 
favourites, thus manifesting a lack of confidence in the 
authorities of our beloved Church, and also in the Great 
Head of the Church), devoutly pray that labourers of the 
right stamp might be sent forth into the vineyard of the 
Lord, praying also for our chief ministers, and having 
confidence in their piety, judgment, and disposition to do 
the very best for both ministers and flocks, and resolving 
that whoever, in God's providence, comes, shall have a 
cordial welcome — they would find it the better way, and 
more for God's glory. He might not be the choice of 
some one, two, or three of the leading men of the church ; 
yet often he is the very man for the place, and the sequel 
proves it ; and, by God's blessing, he leads to Christ very 
many; and, among the rest, the children of those leading 
men, who felt that everything depended on some other 
one being appointed to the station or Circuit. 



Reasons against petitioning. 

Dear readers, let us in this particular keep the rules. 
Bad results follow from petitioning. Several churches 
ask for the same person — all cannot be gratified — conse- 
quently, heart-burning is engendered towards the appoint- 
ing power. I verily believe by it injury is done to the work, 
and preachers and people suffer by it. Out of the few 
known to the station or Circuit, the selection is made by 
the committee to whose care this matter is intrusted. The 
Bishop, assisted by the Presiding Elders — who travel 
over the entire work, and know all the ministers — could, 
it is reasonable to suppose, from the whole, make selec- 
tions more advantageously and profitably to all parties 
than they. More brethren, by this means, will be brought 
into notice ; and it will be better for them, and will place 
them more upon an equality with their brethren ; and 
our stations will, by this arrangement, ascertain that 
there are men of the brightest genius, men of sterling 
worth, but, owing to the course pursued, never placed in 
positions to which their powers fully entitle them. In 
conclusion, let me humbly, but sincerely, urge upon both 
preachers and people to " ask for the old paths, where 
is the good way, and walk therein." But I am afraid 
some will be differently inclined, and say " we will not 
walk therein." I would not be understood to say our 
petitioning system is the only thing that keeps a 
man from being prominently brought forward. The 
fault is sometimes in ourselves. It may be we are 



Mutual sacrifices. 

neglectful in our studies, and we do not attend to the 
pastoral work, and we may not be as fully consecrated 
to the Lord as it is our privilege. In most cases, if a 
man is faithful in all respects, he will be known and read 
of all men," and duly appreciated; and the appointing 
power will not be fearful in sending him anywhere. Some 
will urge that our system is despotic, and that the people 
should be permitted to choose their pastors. If the 
people have the privilege of choosing their preachers, the 
preachers should have the privilege of choosing their 
places. This would destroy our itinerancy, so signally 
owned of God, and so dreaded by Roman Catholics ; for, 
with it, we can keep pace with them in carrying the 
gospel into new places, and with it, if our Church proves 
faithful in all respects, we will reach the farthest verge 
of the green earth, sooner or later. Under all the cir- 
cumstances, for the good of the cause, we will, I trust, 
continue mutually to make sacrifices. And our people 
must never lose sight of the fact, that the pressure 
comes more heavily upon the ministers and their families 
than on any other person or persons. May the Lord 
give each one of us grace to enable us to say, in this 
glorious work, " Neither count I my life dear unto my- 
self, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the 
ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to 
testify the gospel of the grace of God." 




Trip to Conference in a Bay Craft — Happy Death — A little Bible 
Reader — Appearance of the Town — Kindness of the People — Rev. 
Henry White — Divine Influence at the Conference — First Quarterly 
Meeting a time of Revival — Be kind even to a Drunkard — Life 
Membership in the Missionary Society — Baptize a large number of 
coloured Children — Union Camp Meeting — The Church should work 
when God works — The Devil sometimes overleaps the Mark — Child- 
ren may lead their Parents to Jesus — A Song of Victory^A deeply 
pious young Lady — A faithful Sunday School Labourer — Still among 
the Tombs — Preaching at Sunrise — Angels are interested in Revival 
Work — A sudden Death — Ministers should faithfully warn Sinners 
— A very startling Dream. 

IK the spring of 1845, the Philadelpliia Annual Con- 
ference was held in Milford, Delaware. When I 
arrived in Philadelphia, on my way to Conference, I met 
with a gentleman, Captain George Primrose, who invited 
me to take passage with him in his vessel. The invitation 
was accepted. The winds were favourable, and the trip 
every way pleasant. We had religious exercises on 
board, and felt that we were not only sailing for an 
earthly port, but for the Celestial City. Our captain 
mnce has effected an entrance into the heavenly harbour. 
His excellent Christian lady followed on to join his 
society, not long after. Her death was very triumphant. 
She had pious children ; they could sing sweetly the songs 
of Zion, and, surrounding the couch where their mother, 



A mother dying. Interesting little girl. 

their best earjthly friend, was dying, they were requested 
to sing the hymn beginning with 

•* Joyfully, joyfully, onward I move. 
Bound for the land of bright spirits above; 
ingelic choristers sing as I come, 
Joyfully, joyfully, haste to thy home." 

Ere this stirring hymn was concluded, her happy spirit 
fled to join those loved ones who watched her approaching 
the shore. 

There was on board a little girl of the Episcopal 
Church, greatly absorbed in her Bible, which she read 
almost constantly, and she conducted herself like a 
Christian of much riper years. I found her heart was 
in the Sunday School cause. I felt that such a pious, 
dignified child was an honour to her parents. I thought 
the direction of the Holy Scriptures had been, in her 
case, adhered to : Train up a child in the way he should 
go." When she becomes old, may she "not depart 
from it ' ' 

The town looked very inviting. It seemed to me 
that there had been a general renovation. Almost every 
house had been either painted or whitewashed. This is 
one of the largest and most business places in the state. 
There is a great amount of sociability in this place ; and 
I suppose that the Conference was never more hospitably 
and liberally entertained. The different families all 
Beemed to think they had the choice or best preachers, 


Conference kindly entertained. 

and the preachers generally seemed to be under the 
impression that they had the best homes. A person 
might say the treatment received during an Annual Con- 
ference, which may come perhaps to a given place only 
once in a lifetime, is not a sufficient test of the general 
character of the people for hospitality. It was my lot to 
remain in Milford, as junior preacher ; and the opinion 
I formed during the session of the Conference, relative 
to their generosity, became strengthened with length of 
acquaintance. I am now going to say, what cannot be 
said of every place even on the Methodistic peninsula, 
that my greatest difficulty there, during the year, relative 
to homes, was that I could not go to the places to which 
I was invited in advance. If the people everywhere 
treated their young preachers as they did in Milford, 
there would be no necessity of boarding-house arrange- 
ments, which is rather a new thing in Methodism on our 
Circuits. And they would save their junior ministers 
from many an hour of sadness and anxiety relative to 
this matter, which, to them, is of momentous importance. 
Be kind to the homeless young itinerant. " I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in." 

The Conference sermon on the first day was preached 
by the venerable and aged Rev. Henry White. The 
sermon was exceedingly plain, as always has been his 
manner throughout his long ministerial career. Some 
felt that Father White was too severe, especially on the 



Rev. Henry White. 

young ministers ; but, as a general thing, it was received 
in a proper spirit, and we felt that we would try to 
profit by it. "Faithful are the wounds of a friend." 
Not long after the close of the Conference his health 
failed, and from that day to the present, he has not been 
effective. He is quite feeble. A few years ago he had 
a severe attack of sickness, and it so happened that it 
was my privilege, in company with Bishop Waugh, to 
visit him. It is said, " Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man 
sharpeneth the countenance of his friend." 

Although Father White had been somewhat gloomy, 
the sight of the senior Bishop, with whom he had often 
Bat in council, caused him to revive. And, while the 
Bishop proceeded to inquire if the gospel which he had 
so long and faithfully preached to others now sustained 
and comforted him, with a heart gushing with love to 
God for the gift of his only begotten Son, he, with a 
tremulous but confiding voice, said, "Though he slay 
me, yet will I trust in him." An appropriate hymn was 
tung, and one of the most fervent prayers I ever listened 
io, was offered by the good Bishop, and the presence of 
Grod filled all the house. We parted with throbbing hearts, 
Tor we thought that we should "see his face no more." 
Eternity alone will disclose the myriads converted 
through his instrumentality. He was long a faithful 
Presiding Elder, which was the last appointment he ever 



Presiding Eldership, Remarkable conversion. 

filled. And, in the district where he was called upon 
to labour, I never heard a murmur against this office. 

I am one who firmly believes in the utility of the 
Presiding Eldership, and I consider it requisite to the 
existence of the itinerancy. Great care and pains should 
be taken, however, to procure men of the right stamp. This 
done, and all will feel it is an indispensable arrangement 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This servant of God 
in this office, or elsewhere, did "speak and exhort, and 
rebuke with all authority." A little while before ho 
failed, at a camp meeting, I listened to a powerful 
exhortation delivered by him. It reached many hearts. 
I saw a young man tremble ; he made an effort to leave ; 
he commenced running away from the place w^here the 
Holy Spirit was doing a great work. I whispered to 
Father White, told him the fact, and pointed out the 
person. He instantly exclaimed, " Young man, fly not 
from the Spirit, grieve not the Holy Ghost ; come back 
and get converted, or you will be damned as sure as the 
devil is damned !" He turned instantly, retraced his 
steps, and was happily converted in a little while. 

Many persons seemed to be greatly afraid of Father 
White ; and I am frank to confess, until I formed his 
acquaintance intimately, this was my own feeling. The 
first camp meeting which I ever w^as at with him, a 
circumstance took place bearing on this point, which I 
will take the liberty to relate. The ministers at night 
had generally retired ; I w^as the last one that sought 



Anecdote of Father White. 

for "nature's sweet restorer." The meeting was very 
interesting at the mourner's aisle, and I was rejoicing 
over the conversion of some dear friends until a late 
hour. When I entered the church, which was near the 
camp ground, and which was used as a lodging place 
for the ministers, each bed was occupied by two brethren, 
except the one where Father White was sweetly reposing. 
I quietly retired by his side, and felt I was highly 
honoured to sleep with such a venerable man. I took 
the position with a degree of fear and trembling, but 
did hope that all would be well. I soon fell asleep ; 
but as I went to sleep happy, and in quite a rejoicing 
frame of mind, in my sleep I shouted too much for my 
venerable associate. Said he, " Brother, you shout and 
go on at such a rate I can't sleep. I wish you had 
finished this matter before you came to bed. There is 
time for all things." The stern manner in which he 
addressed me, caused me suddenly to make my escape, 
and I betook myself to the floor for the residue of the 
night, greatly annoyed in my mind at the idea that I 
had been the means of disturbing the repose of the 
faithful Presiding Elder of the district. But, notwith- 
standing this repulse, I loved him still. He is a 
diamond of the purest water. And, when the period 
shall come for him to leave the shores of mortality, it 
may well be said, " There is a prince and a great man 
fallen this day in Israel." 



Revivals to be sought at Conference. 

There was much power, not only in Father White's 
sermon at Conference, but the ministers generally were 
most happy in their pulpit performances, so much so 
that sinners were awakened and converted during the 
session. This was a primitive Conference in this re- 
spect; and I think that, at our sessions, we ought to 
labour for the conversion of souls. It is true there is 
other business to be adjusted, but is there not time for 
both ? And is not getting people converted the most 
important business in the world ? And there are many, 
a large majority of the Conference, not deeply immersed 
in business. May we all feel like praying, " Lord 
revive thy work" at the sessions of our Conferences ! 
Would not these occasions then be, to those places, 
where they are held, " the savour of life unto life ?" 
The ministers, at this Conference, heartily entered 
into the work, not only of preaching, but exhortation, 
prayer, and praise. The singing was delightful. I 
never heard sweeter music than fell upon my ear and 
heart at that session. My brethren in the ministry will 
remember our worthy and deeply pious Spry. He ap- 
peared to be on Pisgah's top ; and, while he did in 
almost angelic strains sing many pieces, the " Sonnet'* 
was his favourite, beginning, 

"When for eternal worlds I steer." 

I noticed the lamented Pitman, then Secretary of the 



Rev. Charles Pitman. Revival in Mispillion Neck. 

Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
listening with deepest interest, with tears coursing down 
his cheeks, at the music as it poured from lips touched 
with fire taken " from off the altar," and from hearts 
swelling with pure seraphic joy. Brother Pitman re- 
marked, " I never heard the like before, and never shall 
perhaps again, until I listen to the choristers of glory !" 

How solemn the thought that both Brother Pitman 
and Brother Spry, who were then in their prime, and 
bid fair to live and labour in the Church below many 
years, have been struck down in the midst of their great 
usefulness ! ^ With them 

" The battle is fought, the race is won." 

The revival, that commenced in Milford at the Con- 
ference, followed us at our first Quarterly Meeting, 
which was held in Mispillion Neck, in the month of 
May. Father White was with us, and preached Satur- 
day and Sunday in great power. Unexpectedly a glo- 
rious revival broke out, that continued throughout the 
entire year at that place. A new class was here formed, 
and Jonathan Sipple, one of the best of men, now no 
more, was appointed leader. The revival influence 
moved the whole community, and the people came from 
every part of the Neck. And, among others, some of 
the votaries of Bacchus came ; and, one night, I was led 
to quote, in my sermon, " No drunkard shall inherit the 



Disorderly drunkard. Missionary meetings. 

kingdom of God." A man in the gallery vociferated, 
" That is a lie /" with a horrible oath to it. The meet- 
ing was very much disturbed, and the official members 
of the church were prompt in removing him, and they 
were disposed to put the law in force against him. I 
interceded for him, and the brethren concluded, if he 
would never do so again, they would excuse him. The 
next night he was sober, and " in his right mind." He 
was that night the very first man who came to the altar 
as a penitent, and professed to be converted to God. 

We held at this appointment a missionary meeting, 
which was something new for Mispillion Neck. The 
contributions were liberal, and, I want to say for their 
credit, that they, that day, paid respect to me, beyond 
what had ever been done up to that time anywhere, viz. 
by making me a life member of the Parent Missionary 
Society. The night of the afternoon that I held this 
missionary meeting, my esteemed colleague. Rev. James 
L. Houston, held a similar one in the town of Milford. 
I reached his meeting just awhile after he began to make 
his appeal for aid. The money seemed to come in rather 
slowly. I felt stirred to go on the platform, and made 
the following speech : " Christian friends, it is fre- 
quently said that Mispillion Neck is a wicked place, 
and it is sometimes called Turkey ! owing to the fact 
that it has been a wicked place. All I have to say is, 
if you will here, in highly favoured Milford, do just as 



Coloured children baptized. 

well, considering everything, for the missionary cause, 
as Turlcey, this very afternoon, has done, I shall be 
abundantly satisfied, and the collection will be superior 
to anything ever known in this place for this glorious 
cause." Then I stated to them the amount, and told 
of the courtesy that they had shown to me. This had 
a good effect, and told favourably in the missionary col- 
lection that night. 

The camp meeting held this year at Pratt's Branch 
did our Circuit much good, especially those appoint- 
ments near it. The morning it broke up, at least thirty 
joined for different points on our circuit. At the Con- 
ference, held at Milford, I was ordained with others a 
deacon, which gave me authority to baptize. At this 
camp I was requested to baptize a few coloured children. 
I mentioned it to the preacher in charge of the Circuit. 
He requested me to comply with their wishes. There 
was a large number of coloured people in attendance, 
and the rising generation was well represented; and, 
before I stopped, one hundred and twenty coloured 
children were, "in this way, dedicated to the Lord. I 
took the most of them in my arms. Some were rather 
too stout for this. I felt, when this service was finished, 
I w^s much fatigued. But if this tired me, what must 
-have been the circumstances of John the Baptist, who 
baptized thousands in a short space of time, and some 
suppose that they were all adults, and that the modo 



Union camp meeting. 

•was immersion ? Although our Baptist friends ridicule 
the idea of baptizing children, we still feel authorized 
to do so, and expect in this work to persevere, for it is 
written, " Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. 
And he took them up in his arms, and put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them." Thank God ! " The promise 
is unto us, and unto our children." 

There was held this season a very interesting union 
camp meeting, between our Circuit and Seaford, at 
Rosse's Woods, near Bridgeville. This is an old ground ; 
it has become rather popular, and it is now a place of 
fashionable resort; nevertheless, many precious souls 
were this season happily converted. Bridgeville and 
Seaford, being near, were more especially benefited. 
Some other contiguous appointments, however, and also 
Milford, though somewhat remote, felt powerfully the 
influence of that meeting. A small proportion of our 
society were in attendance. They carried home with 
them the camp-fire, and it did swiftly run. A pro- 
tracted meeting, from the force of heavenly influences, 
was immediately held, which resulted in the conversion 
of many precious souls. There was in consequence 
great joy in that city," or town. It is better for us to 
hold extra meetings, even if it be in the summer time, 
when there is " a shaking among the dry bones," than 
to make our arrangements several weeks previously, and 



Remarkable conversion of a young lady. 

announce that we will hold such a meeting, and toil for 
days and weeks, and accomplish but little, if any good. 
Whenever God works we ought to be co-workers with 
him, and act on the word of the Lord, " Now is the ac- 
cepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation." 

The following circumstance illustrates the saying 
that the devil sometimes overshoots the mark : — There 
was in attendance at the camp meeting a young lady, 
much infatuated with this fashionable world. The woi'k 
of conversion was gloriously progressing at the altar, 
in what we call the mourners' aisle. She was invited 
to go forward, and seek religion. She said positively, 
" before she would do that she would run the risk of 
being damned, or, in other words, of going to hell !" 
She was a lady of honour and feeling, and she was 
blessed with praying friends, and connected with one of 
the most influential families, and who were, some of them 
at least, among the first fruits of Methodism in the State 
of Delaware. The expressions which she uttered at the 
camp meeting tormented her, and, although it seemed to 
be a great deal for a young lady to say, still it proved 
to be the means of her salvation ; for, immediately after 
the close of the camp meeting she humbly bowed at the 
foot of the cross in our protracted meeting at this point, 
in broad daylight, and was savingly converted. She 
followed the example of Naaman, who went away in a 
rage, when the prophet commanded him to " dip seven 



A little girl converted. 

times in Jordan;" but, finally, he made the experiment, 
his proud heart and national pride yielded, and the 
effects were salutary. " His flesh came again as the 
flesh of a little child." So this young lady was cleansed 
in the blood of Jesus, and made happy in God. 

At this protracted meeting there were some deeply- 
interesting cases of conversion. A very young and 
interesting female, about twelve years of age, meekly 
bowed at the foot of the cross, and remembered her 
Creator in the days of her youth. This had a most ex- 
cellent effect on her parents. They did not act as 
some parents do, viz., oppose their child, an'd hedge up 
her way, but they encouraged her in deed and in truth, 
by likewise giving their hearts to God; and although 
they had not been trained in the Methodist, but another 
branch of the Church, yet they heartily said to their 
little daughter, who had joined the Methodists, " Thy 
people shall be my people, and thy God my God." I 
want my young readers not to forget that Sabbath 
School children can be converted, and can also lead their 
parents and friends to the loving arms of Jesus, and 
into the bosom of the Church. "A little child shall 
lead them." Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
Thou hast perfected praised" The children shouted 
hosannah to the Son of David, when the chief priests 
owned him not, but despised and rejected him. I look 
to our Sabbath Schools as our strongest bulwark, and 
would urge our Sunday School labourers not to think for 



Father led to Christ by his little daughter. 

A moment that the work in which thej are engaged is 
of small import. Those little ones must be converted. 
This being done, as in the case I have referred to, they 
will win others to the cross ; their preaching is irresisti- 
ble. I knew one to embrace religion who was very young. 
She instantly inquired, " Where is my father ?" He 
was pointed out to her. She went to him in a run, fell 
upon his neck, and kissed him, and sweetly said, " 
father ! father ! come to Jesus, just now." She led him 
herself to the altar. He had resisted many sermons 
and appeals from the sacred desk ; but, with this influ- 
ence brought to bear upon him, he was constrained to 

**I yield, I yield, I can hold out no more." 

A young man, tTie child of many prayers, was seen 
with the multitude, prostrate at the feet of Jesus. He 
was, after a hard struggle, set free from the bondage of 
sin. At the close of the meeting, many of us accom- 
panied him to his paternal home. The venerable fiither 
and mother had retired to rest. They were aroused from 
their slumbers, ere we reached the house, by the singing 
of a sacred song of triumph, which we did heartily, all 
the way from the house of God to the home of this in- 
teresting young man. The chorus of which was — 

' Victory, victory, when Tve've gained the victory, 
how happy we shall be, 
When we've gained the victory." 




Mother rejoicing over her son's conversion. 

The parents — the mother, particularly — (how strong 
is the affection of a Christian mother for a child, and 
especially a converted child !) forgot the gravity of age, 
and leaped, and praised God, and there were none to 
make her or any of us afraid ; for the whole town felt 
the mighty influence of the Holy Ghost, more or less. 
Some, that were brought to God through that revival, 
which the Lord himself started and carried on in his 
own way, have, ere this, crossed Jordan's stream, which 
was to them narrowed down to a very small rivulet, so 
that they could, being bidden and comforted by Jesus, 
step over with but little difficulty. Thanks be unto 
God, who giveth us the victory" over the king of ter- 
rors ! 

I must be permitted particularly to refer to an inte- 
resting young lady, Miss Fanny Darby. She in early 
life sustained the greatest earthly loss that mortals can 
sustain — I mean she was left without a mother. And 
Vvlio can fill the place of a mother ? She grew up to ^ • 
womanhood, in a measure lost sight of the fact that she 
was an orphan, and was inclined to be gay and thought- 
less There were evidences, however, that she possessed 
rare qualities ; even before her conversion to God she 
delighted to be employed in the work of a Sabbath 
School, in which she had been nurtured. No better 
place for an orphan to go to than a Sabbath School ; for 
here we may appropriately say God has kings and 



Miss Fanny Darby. 

queens, and they are to the orphan, and others placed 
under their care, " nursing fathers and nursing mo- 

When our revival in Milford broke out, we all de- 
sired that this much esteemed young lady should be con- 
secrated fully to God's service. With much timidity, 
but deep emotion of heart and tear-bathed cheeks, she 
bowed at the altar and piteously asked an interest in our 
prayers, and entreated God to be merciful to her a sin- 
ner. She did not seek in vain, and from that glad hour 
in her history to the day of her death, she was emi-' 
nently pious ; her soul and body, her all was consecrated 
to the service of the Lord. A brighter example of 
Christian perfection, perhaps, I nerer saw. She desired 
all the help she could obtain from her Christian friends 
by Christian conference, and correspondence. In reply 
to a letter I addressed to this young Christian, she said, 
I have ever esteemed it a privilege to correspond with 
a friend in whose Christian character I had confidence, 
and on whose Christian counsel I might with safety de- 
pend. Of all classes of individuals there are certainly 
none more capable of improving the mind and heart in 
the ways of truth than a faithful minister of the Gospel. 
Such a friend and minister I am sure I have a rio-ht to 
consider you." In the same letter she- remarks, " To 
you I feel I owe a debt of untold gratitude, for the in- 
terest you have ever manifested in my spiritual welfare, 



Miss Darby's devotion to the cause. 

especially when I was so blind and ignorant concerning 
everything that made for my eternal peace. Since that 
time^ I trust, I have found a never-failing source of 
light, a star that will guide all who will fix their trusting 
eyes upon it, safe through this world of change and 
trial to a brighter and better above the skies." 

Thus consecrated to God, in addition to her natural 
amiable spirit, which gave her influence, and made her 
a general favourite, she was calculated to do much good 
in the circles in which she moved. Her highest ambi- 
tion was to be holy and useful. She took an active part 
in a revival, in the town of Milford, a very short period 
before her death, and had the pleasure of leading some 
of her young friends and associates to the blessed Sa- 
viour. She stated to me, in a letter relating to this re- 
vival, " You have no doubt heard of our interesting 
meeting, and of the many that are coming over to the 
Lord's side. Among the number are our friends, Y. G., 
S. E. A., P. G., and others, all happily converted, and 
rejoicing in a Saviour's love." 

The extracts I have made from her own writing, will 
show in what element this interesting young lady de- 
lighted to live. She saw the vanity of earthly things ; 
Bhe had tried them, having 

** Sought round the verdant earth 
For unfading joy." 

But her experience taught her the lesson, that 



Her death. Her tomb. 

" Each pleasure hath its poison, too, 
And every sweet a snare." 

In the service of the Lord, however, she found true 
happiness, and pleasure unalloyed. May I be permitted 
to suggest to my young female friends, that no earthly 
adornment will compare with the meek and quiet spirit 
that characterizes the true Christian ; and that nothing 
will make them so useful in society as a holy heart and 
a spotless Christian life ; and that nothing, save this, will 
cause them to shine in Heaven as the stars of the firma- 

In the month of October, 1848, she, after a very 
brief illness, at the residence of a relative in the town 
of Dover, found " the weary wheels of life to stand still." 
It was my privilege to see her for a short time, a few 
hours before her death, and, although she was insensible, 
she seemed to be contemplating heavenly things, and her 
countenance appeared to me to shine like the counte- 
nance of an angel. 

In the spring of 1855, I visited Milford. Solitary 
and alone, I rambled through the " old churchyard," 
connected with our denomination, and, for a season, my 
" meditations were among the tombs." Among the first 
I observed minutely, was the one erected in memory of 
the Christian young lady of whom I am now writing, by 
a devoted friend. Her devotion to the cause of religion 
had deeply impressed this gay young friend's heart in 



Last call to an interesting young man. 

favour of religion ; and through her, he was " almost 
persuaded to he a Christian." He too has been struck 
down by death in the morning of his life. Family influ- 
ence, honour, wealth, nor any other possession can ward 
off the blow of the king of terrors. It was my privilege, 
about two weeks before his death, to preach to him, no 
doubt, the last sermon he ever heard. I knew the natural 
goodness of his heart ; I knew he had been impressed ; 
and at the close of the sermon, I took up the cross before 
a large audience in the city of Wilmington, and urged 
him personally, to " seek the Lord while he might be 
found." How well I recollect his gentlemanly deport- 
ment on that occasion ; and I saw the sparkling tear ; 
but he said familiarly, "Not to-night. Brother Manship, 
but at some other time, I intend to be a Christian." In 
theory, both he and his talented father, Hon. J. M. C, 
were Christians. The latter, on all proper occasions, is 
ready to defend Christianity. He has read and 
studied the Bible closely ; and his mother was a con- 
sistent member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. I 
once heard him say in a stage, " I have frequent contro- 
versies with infidels at Washington. I have read many 
works on the Evidences of Christianity ; but there never 
was anything that so fully convinced me of the truth of 
the Christian religion, as the Lord's Prayer and the 
Sermon on the Mount." He has read also the words of 
our Saviour to Nicodemus : " Verily I say unto you, ye 



Hon. John M. Clayton. Miss R. A. Sipple. 

must be born again." My readers will perceive tbat my 
allusions are to Mr. Clayton of Delaware, long a promi- 
nent member of tbe United States Senate, and Secretary 
of State under General.Taylor. 

My eye, on this occasion, fell upon the spot where 
sleeps the dust of another esteemed friend, Miss R. A. 
Sipple, whose acquaintance I formed while I travelled 
Milford Circuit, and whose friendship I enjoyed as long 
as she lived. May it be renewed in Heaven ! I believe 
ift the recognition of friends in the Better Land. 

She was the child of truly pious parents, and of 
many prayers. She came of a good old Methodist stock. 
Her father and mother were faithful members of the 
Church ; they loved all her means of grace ; particularly 
did her father, as this young friend has told me, appre- 
ciate camp meetings. He died some years before I 
travelled the Circuit ; and this child of whom I am 
speaking, felt the necessity, especially after losing her 
earthly father, to cry to God, " My Father, thou art the 
guide of my youth." She also felt it a high privilege to 
worship the God of her father in the tented grove. But 
young as she was, disease of a fatal but slow character, 
in the form of consumption, took hold of her ; and for a 
number of years before her death, she was not permitted, 
to any great extent, to be thus gratified. Her health, 
however, did not prevent her from being at her post 
in the public worship at God's house. In the class 



A faithful Sunday School teacher. 

room she was generally presenit, and her experience was 
thrilling, and calculated to impress all that she had sat 
Bt the Master's feet, and learned of him. But this 
young friend shone with greater lustre perhaps in the 
Sunday School room, than anywhere else. She was in 
this department a "golden candlestick;" and, in con- 
nexion with kindred spirits, so radiated there, as to make 
the Sabbath School of that place one of the most 
interesting with which it has ever been my lot to be 
associated. Such a teacher could not fail to allure 
the tender children to the embrace of the religion of 
Jesus, of whom it is said by the Prophet : "He shall 
gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his 
bosom." The loss sustained by the Church in that 
place was great, when in this instance, " the silver cord 
was loosed, and the golden bowl broken," and the dust 
of that faithful Sunday School labourer "returned to 
the earth as it was." And, while looking upon the mar- 
ble which marked the resting place of this pious friend, 
I felt that all the Church, and especially the Sabbath 
School, if called upon, would unite with me in exclaiming : 

" Sister, thou wast mild and lovely, 
Gentle as the summer breeze ; 
Pleasant as the air of evening, 
When it floats among the trees. 

*' Peaceful be thy silent slumber, 
Peaceful in the grave so low • 



A bereared mother. 

Thou no more wilt join our number — 
Thou no more our songs shalt know. 

"Yet again we hope to meet thee, 
When the daj of life is fled ; 
Then in Heaven with joy to greet thee, 
Where no farewell tear is shed," 

There, too, I glanced at the monument of undying 
maternal love, reared upon the spot of earth which 
conceals the mortal remains of a loved one, who now 
sweetly sleeps near the resting place of the two Christian 
females already named. " She was the only daughter 
of her mother, an^ she was a widow." I thought of the 
deprivation. Lovely, intelligent, pious; her mother's 
heart clung to this object of her affection especially, 
because all her near kindred " had passed on before," and 
this only daughter was the solace of her heart in her 
declining years. Many a time I have heard this aged 
mother eloquently refer to her blasted earthly hopes, 
and I have wept with those who wept. Doubtless it 
would have pierced one's heart to have beheld the tender 
mother, following the breathless corpse of her amiable and 
only child to her long home. While I stood and mused 
upon the scenes with which I was surrounded, in my 
imagination I saw my dear friend, who was about to 
bury her earthly hopes, drowned with tears and over- 
whelmed with sorrows — stand like a weeping statue. 
She wrings her hands, and floods pour from her eyes. 


Comforting reflections. 

The obsequies -are over ; throughout their performance 
all hearts had melted, all eyes had overflowed ; for she 
and hers were universally beloved. The heart-broken 
mother advances to the brink of the grave. All her 
soul is in her eyes. She fastens one more look upon the 
dear object before the pit shuts its mouth upon her; 
and, as she looks, she cries in broken accents : " fare^ 
well, my daughter ! my daughter ! my only beloved I 
would God I had died for thee ! Farewell, my child ! 
and farewell all my earthly happiness ! I shall never 
more see good in the land of the living. Attempt not 
to comfort me. I will go mourning all my days, till my 
gray hairs come down with sorrow to the grave !" 

But I thought, after the paroxysms of grief were 
over, my aged friend would, as doubtless she might, 
soliloquize in the manner following : — " I have cultivated 
her morals, and tried to secure her immortal interests. 
She in early life bowed to the sceptre of God's word, 
renounced the pomps and vanities of the world, and now 
basks in more than a mother's love." Indeed, to my 
certain knowledge, that once heart-broken mother feels 
that, although she has committed this last pledge of 
maternal affection to the dust (and how dear to a lonely 
widow is an only daughter, with the charms which she 
possessed), she has cheering hopes of receiving her again 
to her arms, " inexpressibly improved in every noble 
and endearing accomplishment." 



Left the churchyard profited. 

From the time I travelled Milford Circuit, until I 
perambulated the solemn place of burial connected with 
the Methodist Episcopal Church in that place, nine years 
had passed away. And, with the flight of those years, 
my observation taught me that death had been doing his 
work, and that many, with whom I had spent happy 
hours and taken sweet counsel, were here embraced in 
the icy arms of death. I left that sacred spot greatly 
benefited, I trust, but ready to say, " Kest, then, ye 
precious relics, within this hospitable gloom. Rest in 
gentle slumbers, till the last trumpet shall give the 
welcome signal, and sound aloud through all your silent 
mansions : Arise, shine ; for your light is come, and the 
glory of the Lord is risen upon you." 

*' These lively hopes we owe, 
Lord, to thy dying love ; 
may we bless thy grace below, 
And sing thy grace above." 

Throughout our entire Circuit we had a good work ; 
and as the people were kind, and my colleague. Rev. 
James L. Houston, pleasant, I may say a perfect gentle- 
man and Christian, and an excellent minister, I felt a 
desire that I might be permitted to remain another year. 
But it was ordered otherwise, and this was, probably, 
the more excellent way. At my last appointment, at a 
small week-day preaching place, I gave out to the peo- 
ple four weeks previously, that when I came to preach 


Preaching at sunrise. 

mj last time, I would preach the preceding evening also. 
It so happened an aged member died, some fourteen, 
miles from this place ; she was to be buried on Thurs- 
day morning, the very time I was to preach my last 
sermon, and it was her dying request that I should 
preach the funeral sermon. On Wednesday night, there- 
fore, I stated the fact, and told them if I preached on 
Thursday morning, it must be on or before sunrise. We 
had at that hour a large congregation, a memorable 
season. What a delightful hour for the worship of Al- 
mighty God ! The Psalmist was an early worshipper : 
^' My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, Lord ; in 
the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will 
look up." The great founder of Methodism, and the 
fathers, frequently at this hour, preached the Gospel to 
those who would give attention. How well, occasion- 
ally, would such a course prepare us for the duties, 
labours, and trials of the day I This to me was an un- 
premeditated, rather Providential service ; but it was 
one I shall never forget, in time or in eternity. More 
such I hope to participate in before I go hence. With 
this humble people I had enjoyed much of the presence 
and power of God. We held here a very interesting 
meeting. The house was small, and very frail ; I could 
see through the roof in some places. I tried to profit 
by this. The bright, glittering stars (for the nights 
were clear) shining down upon us, apparently dancing 

Remarkable prayer. 

with joj, seemed to approbate our proceedings, and I 
was almost ready to construe them into angels* eyes, for 
angels are concerned in these things • " which things the 
angels desire to look into." 

It became necessary to make a temporary enlarge- 
ment, for the accommodation of the people. We pro- 
cured a large canvass tent, and pitched it immediately 
in front of the little church, and by standing in the front 
door of the church we could make all present hear. No 
one will doubt this, when I relate the following fact. At 
that meeting a good old brother S. was praying one 
night in public, and he exclaimed, " God bless our young 
minister, make him strong to labour, and give him a 
voice like thunder ! We thank thee that we heard him 
preach last night all the way to our house, which is about 
two miles." Thus ended his prayer in regard to my- 
self. I had sttong faith in my good old friend, and 
could not for a moment doubt his word, especially when 
he was on his knees ; but I supposed that he must have 
been under a mistake ; yet the thing was possible ; the 
sound might have been heard afar off, the night being 
calm, and everything quiet. Would to God it had clone 
execution ! as in the case of Rev. F. Garretson, who, 
preaching once in Dover, Del., at an early period in 
Methodism, was the instrument, in God's hands, of con- 
verting a lady who was so prejudiced that she would not 
go to hear the Methodist, but hoisted her window to 



Danger of procrastination. 

listen, half a mile oif, and was reached and converted, 
and the conversion of the whole family follo\Yed. This 
is from a living witness. 

Since taking my departure, in the spring of 1846, I 
have never met with those loving friends. I was pleased 
to learn that they had energetically gone to work, and 
built a neat house of worship. May it make that wil- 
derness and solitary place glad, and "the glory of this 
latter house be greater than that of the former." 

Before closing this chapter, I desire to speak for the 
edification of any one who has been led to procrastinate 
his return to the Saviour, from whom he has, ever since 
he crossed the line of accountability, been wandering. 
"We commenced a protracted meeting in Onins' Chapel, 
in the lower part of the Circuit, towards the close of the 
Conference year. It commenced on Friday night ; the 
great snow-storm prevented it from going on ; but on 
Friday night we did our utmost to get souls converted. 
There was one there that night, among others, press- 
ingly urged to arise and come to his Father. He thought 
some other time would do as well, and declined. He 
reached home about ten o'clock, and suddenly he fell prois- 
trate on the floor, a lifeless corpse. I preached his funeral 
sermon on the following Sunday. I felt deeply solemn, 
and was led to ask myself the question, " Did I do my 
duty towards this fellow-being, who was in attendance at 
God's hou^e, and heard me preach on the Friday night 



An alarming dream. 

preceding, a few moments only before liis death ?" What 
an awful thing it will be if the blood of perishing sin- 
ners be required at the hands of ministers ! But if I 
warned this person, and if we, as watchmen on Zion's 
walls, warn every man, and they " turn not from their 
wickedness, nor their wicked way, they shall die in their 
iniquity," but we "have delivered our souls." "Take 
heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the 
Lord, that thou fulfil it." It is possible, after we have 
preached to others, that we ourselves may be cast-aways. 
I will, in this connexion, hoping it may do good to my- 
self and others, present a remarkable dream. I take it 
from the Life of Mr. W. Bramwell. It was related by 
the late Rev. R. Bowden, of Darwen, who committed it 
to writing from the lips of the person to whom the dream 
happened, on the evening of May 30, 1813. It is as 
follows : — 

" A gospel minister, of evangelical principles, whose 
name, from the circumstances that occuiTed, it will be 
necessary to conceal, being much fatigued at the conclu- 
sion of the afternoon service, retired to his apartment, 
in order to take a little rest. He had not long reclined 
upon his couch before he fell asleep, and began to dream. 
He dreamed that, on walking into his garden, he entered 
a bower that had been erected in it, where he sat down 
to read and meditate. While thus employed, he thought 
h' heard s«me person enter the garden ; and, leaving his 



An alarming dream. 

bower, he immediately hastened toward the spot whence 
the sound seemed to come, in order to discover who it 
was that had entered. He had not proceeded far before 
he discerned a particular friend of his, a Gospel minis- 
ter of considerable talents, who had rendered himself 
very popular by his zealous and unwearied exertions in 
the cause of Christ. On approaching his friend, he was 
surprised to find that his countenance was covered with 
a gloom which it had not been accustomed to wear, 
and that it strongly indicated a violent agitation of 
mind, apparently arising from conscious remorse. After 
the usual salutations had passed, his friend asked the 
relater the time of the day; to which he replied, 
- twenty-five minutes after four." On hearing this the 
stranger said, " It is only one hour since I died, and now 
I am damned." ^'Damned! for what ?" inquired the 
dreaming minister. "It is not," said he, "because I 
have not preached the gospel, neither is it because I 
have not been rendered useful, for I have now many 
seals to my ministry, who can bear testimony to the 
truth as it is in Jesus, which they have received from 
my lips ; but it is because I have been accumulating to 
myself the applause of men more than the honour which 
Cometh from above ; and verily I have my reward." 
Having uttered these expressions he hastily disappeared, 
and was seen no more. 

The minister awakening shortly afterward, with the 



Danger of popular applause. 

contents of this dream deeply engraven on his memory, 
proceeded, overwhelmed with serious reflections, towards 
his chapel, in order to conduct the evening service. On 
his way thither he was accosted by a friend, who in- 
quired whether he had heard of the severe loss the 
Church had sustained in the death of that able minister, 

' . He replied "No :" but being much affected 

at this singular intelligence, he inquired of him the day, 
and the time of the day when his departure took place. 
To this his friend replied, " This afternoon, at twenty- 
five minutes after three o'clock." 

" popular applause ! What heart of man 
Is proof against thy sweet seducing charms ? 
The wisest and the best feel urgent need 
Of all their caution in thy gentlest gales ; 
But swelled into a gust — Who then, alas ! 
With all his canvass set, and inexpert, 
And therefore heedless, can withstand thy power? 
Praise from the rivell'd lips of toothless, bald 
Decrepitude, and in the looks of lean 
And craving poverty, and in the bow 
Respectful of the smutch'd artificer, 
Is oft too welcome, and may much disturb 
The bias of the purpose. How much more, 
Poured forth by beauty splendid and polite, 
In language soft as adoration breathes ? 
Ah, spare your idol ! think him human still. 
Charms he may have, but he has frailties too ! 
Dote not too much, nor spoil what ye admire.** 




Conferences in small towns. 

Some of the brightest stars have set in gloom, and 
it is possible, notwithstanding we have prophesied in the 
name of the Lord, at last it may be said, "I never 
knew you." 


Conferences more interesting in small Towns — Though Churches are 
embarrassed, they must not be abandoned — Rev. William A. Wiggins 
— First Church in Lancaster — Father Benedict — Preachers' Meeting 
■ — Singing does good in more ways than one — Coloured People gave 
freely — Aunt Lottey a shouting Methodist — Wrong meaning given 
to the word " Niggardly" — Better to dedicate Churches on Week 
Days — The shout of Glory, and not the cry of Murder — What's a 
name — Rev. George Lacey — A dying Girl clings to her Bible — "We 
won't give up the Bible." 

THE Conference was held, in the spring of 1846, m 
Union Church, Philadelphia. The city of Phila- 
delphia is more central than almost any other point, and 
there are some advantages to the ministers arising from 
our sessions being held in the city of Brotherly Love ; 
yet it is my decided conviction that more real good is 
done by their being held in different and smaller places ; 
and, as our system is itinerant, I think it proper to 
carry it out in this respect also. By adopting this 
m.ethod, in the course of time we reach, with our annual 
sessions, all the neighbourhoods in our geographical 



Appointed to Lancaster. 

boundaries ; and, although we have sometimes gone to 
small places, there never has been any difficulty in pro- 
curing accommodations for all concerned. In the small 
towns there is, to a greater extent, an interest awakened, 
and a reciprocity of feeling with preachers and people ; 
and, actually, we all feel the day of Pentecost has 
fully come, and continuing " daily with one accord in 
the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, we 
eat our meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 
praising God and having favour with all the people." 
The departure too of the ministers makes a deep im- 
pression, and causes a sadness and a regret among the 
people, which is not to be looked for in a large bustling 
city, where we are scattered in every direction, and have 
not, consequently, an opportunity to form those friendly 
associations, which it is our privilege to form when we 
meet in smaller towns. 

At this Conference my appointment was announced 
for Lancaster, with the Rev. William A. Wiggins, who 
was, of course, the principal pastor. The church at 
this place was deeply involved in pecuniary embarrass- 
ment at the time, so that there was a probability of its 
being sold. The Conference vigorously took hold of this 
matter, passing resolutions commending it to the friends 
of Methodism in and out of our bounds. The preceding 
year Rev. N. Heston was appointed, and this year my- 
self, to do what we could in saving that noble building 



Death of Rev. W. A. Wiggins. 

from the sheriff's hammer. Both Brother Heston and 
myself however found, from experience, that it was 
much more difficult to obtain funds, than it was for our 
brethren of the Conference to pass resolutions apper- 
taining to the matter. In this crisis the preacher in 
charge. Rev. William A. Wiggins, worked diligently, 
visited a number of points, plead for the church in elo- 
quent strains, and did not plead in vain. At the time 
I was associated with him, his health was feeble ; never- 
theless, he had a large share of vivacity and energy, and, 
so far as I could learn his character, he generally looked 
upon the bright side of everything. He was a happy 
man. And who will say that he was not a useful man ? 
Many years he was the secretary of the Philadelphia 
Annual Conference, and performed the duties of that 
arduous office with satisfaction to all. Eternity alone 
can disclose the seals to his ministry. After finishing 
his two years in Lancaster, he was appointed to the city 
of Reading. It was in this place he triumphantly 
finished his course on Thursday evening, October 21st, 
1847, in the fifty-first year of his age, and twenty -fifth 
of his ministry. 

"He fell like a martyr, 
He (lied at his post." 

His dying testimony was as follows : " I am a great 
sufferer, but I must suffer to glorify God, and through 



His dying testimony and burial. 

suflfering be made perfect." He said to his children, 
" my dear children, your mother (his first wife) ex- 
pressed her belief, on her dying bed, that God would 
bring us an unbroken family to heaven. You will live 
awhile in affliction, perhaps in poverty, but what are the 
riches of this world ? We brought nothing into it, and 
we can carry nothing out. But let me see you not only 
within the gates of heaven, but with us about the 
throne." His devoted wife asked him just before he 
quit the world, if he knew her. " Yes," he answered, 
" dear Elizabeth, I am going to leave you ; but we shall 
have a happy meeting in heaven ; farewell." His child- 
ren sung, " On Jordan's stormy banks I stand." He 
joined in the singing as well as he could. His last 
words were, " Triumph ! Triumph !" 

His remains were brought to Philadelphia and in- 
terred in the St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church 
burying ground. And, as an evidence that this man of 
God was appreciated, thousands attended the funeral. 
The spacious church did not accommodate the great con- 
course, though it was filled to its utmost capacity. 
During the services wailings came up from many a 
heart, and tears gushed from many an eye. As it was 
said of Barnabas, so may it be said of Bev. William A. 
Wiggins : " For he was a good man, and full of the 
Holy Ghost, and of faith: and much people was added 
unto the Lord." Lancaster was, and every other ap- 



The first church in Lancaster. The contrast. 

pointment he filled, made better by his labours among 

The original Methodist Episcopal Church in the city 
of Lancaster, was opened for worship in 1809. Rev. 
Ezekiel Cooper and Rev. Dr. Sargent, officiated at the 
dedication. Too much credit cannot be given to Father 
Benedict, who still lingers on the shores of mortality, for 
the interest he took in the introduction of Methodism 
into this place. The first class was formed in his house, 
consisting of four or five, including himself and wife. 
His house was the preaching place for two years, until 
the church was built, which was done mainly through 
Brother Benedict's agency. He had very hard work to 
get a piece of ground on which to locate the church ; 
for, at that day, " this sect was everywhere spoken 
against" in Lancaster. 

When we contrast the condition and influence of 
Methodism then with what we found it in the spring of 
1855, at which time the Philadelphia Annual Conference 
held its Annual Session there, we are ready to cry out : 
God hath wrought wonders! For, at the beginning, 
there was scarcely a home for the way-worn Itinerant ; 
now, there are homes of the best quality for over two 
hundred ministers. At the time of the beginning, not 
only were the people ready to cry out " away with them !" 
but ministers of the older churches, were ready to 
denounce them as false prophets. In this respect, a 



Sympathy strengthens weak hands. 

happy change has taken place ; for their houses, pulpits, 
and hearts, all appear to be open ; and they all said to 
us at our late session : " Is thine heart right, as my heart 
is with thy heart ? If it be, give me thine hand." 

The small structure, which was opened for divine 
worship in 1809, after being the birthplace of many 
precious souls, and "strengthening the things which 
were weak," has given place to a very large and beauti- 
ful temple, second to but few, for neatness and appropri- 
ateness, anywhere in this country, of our own or any 
other denomination. But this achievement has cost the 
brethren of the laity in that city much toil, and the minis- 
ters have had a heavy share of the care to rest on them. 
Together we have struggled, and, by mutual effort, suc- 
cess has been the glorious result. 

I felt mine was, in the spring of 1846, in this con- 
nexion, an unenviable field, when I ascertained that my 
chief work was to raise money — to go from place to 
place, and deliver what I supposed would be an unwel- 
come message. But I found my brother ministers every- 
where sympathizing ; and, generally, when I entered 
their fields of labour, they bid me welcome ; and the 
people were more generous than, under the circum- 
stances, I had any reason to expect. 

The first effort I made was in the Preachers' meeting 
in Philadelphia. They manifested a deep solicitude ; 
and, they not only loved this object in word, but, as they 



Liberality promoted by singing. 

generally do, in deed also, for almost every man gave to 
the object, in that meeting, the sum five dollars. 

I found the Presiding Elders of several Districts 
exceedingly anxious to assist in carrying this project to 
a successful issue. Rev. L. Scott, who then had charge 
of the district in which Lancaster was located, would 
encourage me in the time of temptation. And I found 
it no small privilege to travel with him around the dis- 
trict, and he aided me much in presenting this matter to 
the public. I was with him at one of his quarterly 
meetings where my mission was made known. Some of 
the people seemed not to approbate the object, espe- 
cially one influential lady, the wife of the principal man 
of the society, she was very much offended because 
her husband contributed to it. But before I left that 
place, I paid a visit to the house, in company with tho 
Presiding Elder and the pastor ; and, while there, I 
was called upon by the ministers to sing a very sweet 
hymn, that was then new. I did it in the spirit ; and, 
to my surprise, the dear old lady, that had treated the 
cause with so much indilTcrence, became very happy 
while the song of Zion was being sung ; and with the 
activity of a young girl, she ran to her bureau, and pro- 
cured a respectable amount, and put it into my hands, 
bidding me God speed in the work in which I was 
engaged. That morning we had a time not to be forgot- 



Liberality of coloured people. 

ten ; not only was the old lady blessed, but we all had 
our spiritual strength renewed. 

When I visited Port Deposit, in Cecil county, Mary- 
land, I had much to encourage me. The preacher. Rev. 
William H. Elliott, and the people, endorsed the enter- 
prise. After preaching in Port Deposit in the morning, 
I rode, accompanied by Brother Elliott, some four or 
five miles in the country, and I preached to a fine con- 
gregation of coloured people. Even the coloured people 
at this point contributed to the object. AYe returned, 
and I tried again to preach at night in the town. This 
was a very warm day ; the labour was hard ; but I felt I 
was "in the spirit on the Lord's day." 

During the camp meeting season I was principally 
on the peninsula, and travelled with Rev. J. T. Hazzard, 
the Presiding Elder of the Easton District, from camp 
meeting to camp meeting. At nearly all of those 
meetings, I asked the privilege to preach at eight 
o'clock on Sunday mornings to the coloured people. 
They seemed to appreciate highly this arrangement. 
Much good I hope was done. And my readers will 
be almost startled, when I tell them that the coloured 
people, at the difierent camps, contributed that summer 
about one hundred dollars towards saving this church. 

I attended a deeply interesting camp meeting at 
Ennal's Springs, in Dorchester county, Maryland. This 
has been one of the most celebrated places on the 



Storm at camp meeting. Aunt Lottey. 

peninsula for camp meetings. The woods here, a 
thousand times, have been made vocal with ascriptions 
of praise to God, coming up from new-born souls. I 
recollect mj travelling companion at the time. Rev. J. 
T. Hazzard, was preaching at the stand, with an unction 
for which he is proverbial ; and, suddenly, clouds 
gathered over the encampment, the thunder roared, the 
lightnings flashed, and the rain came down in torrents. 
I ventured, from the impulse of the moment, while the 
people were flying for shelter, to start the little chorus : 

Stand the storm, it won't be long, 
We'll anchor by and by." 

It seemed to be very appropriate, and to do good ; and, 
although the preaching was stopped, the work of con- 
version gloriously went forward. 

When I presented the cause to this warm-hearted 
people, the response was very generous ; it seemed, 
indeed, to be a privilege for them to contribute. Had 
our church been sold from us, it was generally supposed, 
it would have fallen into the hands of the Roman 
Catholics. I mentioned this circumstance on this occa- 
sion ; it made a deep impression on the heart of an 
aged Christian lady, known all through that country 
favourably, and generally called Aunt Lottey! She 
had long been a shouting Methodist, and on this occa^ 
sion, she was powerfully blessed, and 



Shouting in death. 

" Her glad soul mounted higher 
In a chariot of fire, 

And the moon was under her feet." 

And while she leaped and praised God, we heard her 
exclaim : " Glory to God, the Roman Catholics shall 
never have that church." Again I heard her remark : 
" I wish I had a plenty of money." Just at that juncture 
of time, a wealthy hrother, appreciating highly Aunt 
Lottey, placed in her hands a bank-note ; and, forth- 
with, she shouted up to the stand, and gave it to me 
with the greatest cheerfulness and enthusiasm. 

In regard to this mother in Israel, I may remark to 
my readers, that she continued to the day of her death 
to obey the command, " Cry out and shout, thou 
inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy One of Israel 
in the midst of thee." And, when the hour for her 
departure arrived, she was ready ; and could still shout 
and sing, 

On Jordan's stormy banks I stand, 

And cast a wishful eye 
To Canaan's fair and happy land, 

Where my possessions lie." 

If I am privileged to reach the better land, I shall 
expect to see Aunt Lottey there, close by the throne, 
shouting in nobler strains, " Alleluiah : salvation, and 
glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God." 

I met with Rev. Mr. Cross at the next camp I 



"Weigh well your words. Dedication at Cambridge, Md. 

attended, who was pleading for the seamen — and he was 
an eflScient speaker. As my turn came after him, I was 
apprehensive that I should entirely fail; but the 
generous-hearted Marylanders " do not weary in well- 
doing." Brother Cross, in presenting his cause, used 
the word " niggardly^'' which was unfortunate for him 
with the coloured people. They were highly incensed 
at the minister ; the interpretation which they gave to 
the expression was, ''he is calling us niggers,'* I 
plainly saw that his cause, with them at least, would 
not receive any sympathy ; and after the white people 
were through with their liberal donations, I took it upon 
myself to explain to them that Brother Cross was mis- 
understood. I told them what was meant by the word 
niggardly ; and, immediately, they endorsed his cause, 
by adding to his collection at least ten dollars. 

From the camp meeting referred to, in company 
with my travelling companion, I w^ent to the town of 
Cambridge, to witness the dedication of the new and 
beautiful Methodist Episcopal Church, built through the 
perseverance and energy — in a great degree at least — 
of Rev. John D. Onins, who was the preacher in charge 
at the time. It was on a week-day, which I think far 
more appropriate for such occasions than Sunday. The 
ministers and people, from surrounding churches, can 
then have the opportunity of uniting in the interesting 
exercises. Bishop Janes officiated, morning and after- 



Rev. Mr. Cazier. A mistake. 

noon, and Brother Cross at night. Since that day I 
have been present at many dedications ; but it is rare 
to have more of the Divine presence than we were 
favoured with at that time and place. The new house 
was paid for; and the temple, on the first day of its 
occupancy, was filled with God's glory. Rev. Mr. 
Cazier, a local minister of Talbot, who was blessed with 
this world's goods, was very liberal that day in aiding 
the Cambridge friends, and seemed to act on the 
principle, as they had received of his carnal things, he 
would have a large share of spiritual things ; and he 
shouted up and down the aisles of the church, and 
appeared to be perfectly at home, and to feel " where 
the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty." He has since 
gone to his reward in Heaven. 

We all spent the night at the residence of our 
worthy friend. Rev. Dr. Thompson. At a late hour we 
were aroused from our slumbers, and considerably 
alarmed by a very great noise. At first it seemed to us 
to be the noise of distress, and we did not know but that 
lomebody was being murdered. We listened attentively, 
ind heard the words, " Hallelujah ! Glory ! ! Glory ! ! !" 
It was the power of God amongst the Doctor's coloured 
people in the Quarter, a short distance from where we 
were lodging. "At midnight they prayed and sang 
praises unto God, and we heard them." Our fears were 



Mr. Adam Wolf. Christian friends a treasure. 

allayed, and we were led to cry out wliile we listened to 
their shouts: 

" In every land begin the song, 
To every land the strains belong, 
In cheerful songs all voices raise, 
And fill the world with sounding praise." 

After I finished my carap meeting tour, it was my 
privilege to spend very pleasantly the month of Septem- 
ber in the city of Lancaster, at the house principally of 
my friend, Mr. Adam Wolf. I spent also, in connexion 
with Bishop Scott, my time with this family at the An- 
nual Conference in the spring of 1855, and I shall not 
soon forget their hospitality and lamb-lihe! disposition 
towards me. No man took a deeper interest in reliev- 
ing the Lancaster church, in the days of darkness, than 
Brother Wolf. 

During the residue of the fall and winter I was 
mainly occupied in the churches in the city of Philadel- 
phia. I preached, as well as I could, in each one, large 
and small. And although I had much financiering to do, 
I was not all the time thus occupied. I participated 
with our brethren in the ministry in their protracted 
meetings. And at different points I had the gratifica- 
tion of seeing good accomplished. That year I formed 
many acquaintances that I should not in the ordinary 
way ever have formed. I place a high estimate on my 
circle of friends. No class of ministers have the facili- 



Rer. George Lacey, M. D. 

ties that we have for forming acquaintances and making 
friends ; and our friends are a fortune to us. I recol- 
lect that Eev. Dr. Lacey, in Philadelphia, with whom I 
resided, said to me on a certain occasion, "Brother M., 
you are now eating your white bread." And it is a fact, 
notwithstanding I had to heg money ! I so managed, I 
trust, as to keep myself in the love of God. And asso- 
ciated as I was in Philadelphia, with one of the most 
amiable families, with plenty of work to do, I could not 
be otherwise than happy. And neither rolling years 
nor the vicissitudes of life can ever efface from my recol- 
lection the generous manner in which I was always 
treated, not only by Rev. George Lacey, but by every 
member of the family. 

I feel sorry that the failure of Brother Lacey 's 
health made it necessary for him to retire from the 
effective ranks. His labours were owned of God. In 
his present pursuit, however, I cannot see any good rea- 
son why he may not be eminently useful both to the 
souls and bodies of his fellow-men. How important it 
is for physicians to be men of God ! so that when their 
medicines fail to produce the desired effect, they may 
tell their dying patients "there is balm in Gilead, thero 
is a physician there," and direct them to look to Hixn 
who has a panacea for the miseries of the world — • 

"A sovereign balm for every wound, 
A cordial for every fear." 



Deatli of Emma Lacey. 

Since my connexion with this household, a gloom 
has been cast over that happy family, not only by the 
failure of Brother Lacey's health, but by the premature 
death of their only child. She was tenderly raised, she 
was watched over with an angel's care, and those de- 
voted parents heeded the injunction, " Take this child 
and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages." 
She was educated at home, under the superintending 
care of her mother, whose heart was much fixed upon 
her, and I do not wonder ; for Emma Lacey was a per- 
fect model of amiability. She was just blooming into 
womanhood when God, in his providence, transplanted 
her into a more congenial soil, where she will " flourish 
in immortal youth." From a child Emma "knew the 
Scriptures :" she read them regularly. This bright 
candle of the Lord, — 

" Star of Eternity ! the only star 
By which the bark of man could navigate 
The sea of life, and gain the coast of bliss 

pointed this young girl's eye to the eternal hills, and 
enabled her courageously to sail across the river of death, 
fearing no evil. So much was this young lady attached 
to the Book of God, that she not only clung to it in 
death, but at her desire, as I suppose, this, her favourite 
book, was buried with her. So, upon that young heart, 



Love for the Bible gives character. 

in the grave, rests the book, whose teachings gave ease 
in life, and victory in death, and inspired the hope of a 
glorious resurrection : — 

** Of resurrection at the promised mom, 
And meetings then which ne'er shall part again." 

Before closing this chapter, I want especially to urge 
my young readers to follow in the footsteps of Emma 
Lacey, particularly in regard to the Bible. If young 
persons are believers in and lovers of the Word of God, 
while it brings other blessings, it will give them charac- 
ter in the business world. A youth of this description, 
who was left without a father, and whose mother was 
poor, found it necessary to go out into the world to seek 
his fortune. He entered a city, and applied at a mer- 
chant's establishment for a clerkship. And the prospect 
was not encouraging by any means ; but he persevered, 
and from his carpet-bag drew one recommendation after 
another, all from respectable sources. The merchant 
Btill gave a negative answer. While, however, the youth 
was ransacking his carpet-bag for other favourable testi- 
monials, his Bible rolled out, and fell upon the floor. 
The merchant asked, "What is that?" The youth re- 
plied, " That is the Bible which my mother gave me, 
and I promised her to read a portion of it every day.'* 
That was enough ; the youth was employed without fur- 
ther testimonials. 



Bishop Hamline. 

We will say, then, to all who hate the Bible, and would 
tear it from us, if they could — 

Bishop Hamline — Ordained an Elder — Rev. Ezekiel Cooper's Funeral 
— One Soul worth twenty years' labour — Young Ministers should not 
marry prematurely — Sent to Bethlehem Station — "He repented 
and went" — A Minister's Son converted, and becomes a Preacher — 
Death by Hydrophobia — Dancing down to Hell — Lutheran Minis- 
ter's Heart strangely warmed" — Affecting circumstance in Prison 
— The reception of Soldiers returned from the Mexican War — Deter- 
mined to be a Soldier of the Cross — Mothers, pray for your loved 

HE Annual Conference, in the spring of 1847, con- 

vened in Wilmington, Delaware, which is a very 
convenient place for the session of the Philadelphia Con- 
ference, being about the centre of our territorial bounds. 
Bishop Hamline, who was elected Bishop in 1844, for 
the first time, was with us. He professes the great 
blessing of sanctification, and I doubt not but that he 
enjoys it. He seemed to be constantly under heavenly 
ii^Aif nee, generally arranged for each session to be pre- 

" We won't give up the Bible, 
God's holy book of truth, 

The staff of hoary age, 
And guide of early youth.' 





The Episcopacy not an order, but an office. 

ceded bj a prayer meeting. I never saw a Conference 
where there was more harmony among the ministers. 
The Bishop's health was feeble ; yet he passed through 
his arduous labours without special difficulty, and, on the 
Sabbath morning of the Conference, preached a sermon 
of great power, from Romans xii. 1 ; after which fol- 
lowed the Ordination of Elders, and I, with the class, 
was solemnly set apart to the full work of the ministry. 
May I be divinely assisted to pay the vows which I have 
made to God and the Church ! Bishop Hamline's health 
afterwards so failed, that it became requisite for him to 
retire from the episcopacy. He felt that he was unable 
to do the work ; therefore he would give place to some 
other one more able to bear the labours of the superin- 
tendency. The General Conference of 1852 accepted 
his resignation, showing that our views of episcopacy 
are different from some others. We do not hold to the 
doctrine "once a bishop always a bishop." We do not 
consider it an order in the ministry, but an office. Mr. 
Wesley's mind, indeed, was abused in relation to Bishop 
Asbury, and he made some unkind remarks to that 
humble man, under that influence, relative to the title 
of Bishop, &c. But the true state of the case is^ that 
the views of our Church on this point are purely Wes- 
leyan. We consider preshyter and bishop one and the 
same order, and we have done nothing, on this great 
matter, unauthorized by the Founder of Methodism. 

132 TiiriiTEEN years' experiexce 

Rev. Ezekiel Cooper. 

When the colonies became independent he gave us the 
forms of ordination, and felt himself providentially 
moved to provide, in this way, for his sheep in the wil- 
derness. We think our episcopacy not only Wesleyan, 
but also that our polity in general is as nearly in accord- 
ance with the original Church of Christ as any in ex- 

By a vote of the Conference, Eev. Bishop Morris 
was requested to preach the funeral sermon of the vene- 
rable Ezekiel Cooper, during the session of the body. 
Father Cooper had deceased the preceding winter. He 
was the oldest minister at his death, perhaps, of our 
Church in this country, if not in the world. He entered 
the work in 1785 ; was present when Rev. Dr. Coke and 
Bev. Francis Asbury had their first meeting at Barratt's 
Chapel, in Delaware. Bev. Nathan Bangs, his old and 
long-tried friend, preached his funeral sermon at the 
time of his burial, at St. George's Methodist Episcopal 
Church, in Philadelphia. His remains were buried in 
front of the church, and a plain marble slab marks the 
spot of his repose. A slab is also erected against the 
wall of the church, in front, with an appropriate inscrip- 
tion. Bev. Ezekiel. Cooper never had many if any co- 
labourers in the ministry that were blessed with greater 
talent. He was known, in his day, throughout the 
length and breadth of the land as a strong man, com- 
petent for controversy, or any emergency. 



* One soul worth twenty years' labour. 

His funeral sermon, in compliance with the request 
of the Conference, was re-preached at St. Paul's Method- 
ist Episcopal Church, in Wilmington, by Bishop Morris. 
Tha Bishop, on that occasion, related an incident in the 
way of encouraging ministers, that made a deep impres- 
sion on my mind. Said the Bishop, " There were two 
brothers, who were both Methodist preachers ; one was a 
great revivalist, very popular, and successful wherever 
he went. The other was a very solid preacher, but 
never seemed to have much fruit. The popular one said 
to the other, at a certain time, ' Brother, you have been 
preaching now twenty years, and I know of but one soul 
that you were ever instrumental in getting converted ; 
and, if I were in your place, I would retire from the 
work.' Said he to his popular brother — ' Do you think 
I have been the means of getting one soul converted?' 
* I have no doubt of that,' was the reply. ' Then,' said 
the brother who did not despise the day of small things, 
' here goes for twenty years' more hard toil for the sake 
of getting another one converted to God.' " 

Having passed through the course of Conference 
study, and having been ordained Elder, it was impressed 
upon my mind that I could with propriety think of chang- 
ing my situation in life. I did, after much thought and 
prayer, resolve to offer my heart and hand to the friend 
of my youth. And this matter thus commenced, was 

consummated some eighteen months thereafter. I felt it 



Ministers should not marry prematurely.* 

my duty, however, to keep aloof from all matrimonial 
engagements until I had, at least, graduated to Elder's 
orders. I do not take the ground that God's word 
requires this of ministers ; for Paul says, " Let the deacons 
be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and 
their own houses well." But I think many reasons can 
be given why, as a general thing, this course would be 
better for Methodist ministers. 1. Mostly, we are 
young, and have much to learn, when we first start in 
the work ; and, for several years, it is as much as we 
can reasonably expect of the Church to provide for us, 
without the encumbrance of a family. 2. We do injus- 
tice to ourselves ; for it is impossible for us, with the 
cares of a family, to devote as much time to study, and 
other important duties, as the exigencies of the case 
absolutely require ; and, consequently, we cannot rise in 
the esteem of the Church as we otherwise might. 3. It 
is unfair towards our married brethren who are recom- 
mended to the Conference. Men of power, and capable, 
m many instances, of taking charge of Circuits at once, 
are not — owing to the fact that they have families — 
received ; and the preference is given to single men, 
exclusively owing to this consideration. Therefore, fair 
dealing requires that we should not prematurely marry, 
and bring a family upon the Church, the very thing that 
led to the failure of the married man's application. 
4. Is it respectful to the Conference to marry in one, 


Bethlehem Methodist Episcopal Church. 


two, or even three years, when it expects us to remain 
Bingle at least four years ? 5. By being premature, can 
we place our families in situations of comfort ? 

It would be well for us, young brethren in the minis- 
try, to deliberate upon this matter. Perhaps some will 
say : " Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, 
as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the 
Lord and Cephas?" We have a right; and, at the 
proper time, we shall be perhaps to blame, and we shall 
perhaps do ourselves and the Church injury, if we 
do not go according to our right. But let us marry in 
the Lord ; then we shall experience that " Whoso findeth 
a wife, findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the 

At this Conference, I was appointed to Bethlehem 
station, in the city of Philadelphia. This church was 
built in 1843, under the supervision of the North City 
Home Mission. Rev. John Street was, at the time, the 
missionary ; and, through his efficient services, this work 
was greatly advanced. This brother has a mind for the 
work, and has been a blessing to many. He will not 
lose his reward. The occupancy of this church in Cal- 
lowhill street, superseded the Fairmount church ; this 
being a more desirable location, they all flocked to the 
standard planted by this pioneer society. Many souls, 
however, had been converted ; and a goodly number had, 
through the efforts of the Fairmount church, joined the 



Emory Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Church triumphant in Heaven. I found this an inter- 
esting appointment, and our house was much too small. 
One evening when there was a great crowd of persons, 
during the prayer meeting which followed the preaching, 
^ the north-west corner of the church sunk down some two 
feet. The meeting at the time was very lively. Some 
were shouting, and others were seeking religion at the 
altar. The accident was hardly observed. Had the 
greatest catastrophe come upon us then, we were happy 
in God, and the probability is, we should have shouted 
on. The breach was healed, and the house ready for 
occupancy the next evening. 

I remained with this church two years, and had a 
great desire to see a larger edifice erected ; but, in this 
respect, it was not my privilege to see the salvation of 
God. The society continued to worship in the same 
humble place till 1852 ; when Bethlehem was razed to 
the ground, and, on the same lot, a large and a more 
beautiful temple was put up, under the pastorship of Rev. 
William L. Gray, who remained another year to preach, 
. in this delightful structure, the unsearchable riches of 
Christ. The new house was called " Emory Methodist 
Episcopal Church," in honour of Bishop Emory. Many, 
however, clung to the name of Bethlehem — interesting 
name, as it was the place where the Saviour was born ! 
This church compromised this matter of name, by putting 
the stone originally inserted, bearing the name of 



Rev. Henry G. King. 

"Bethlehem," &c., in the north end of the church. On 
Callowhill street, the church fronts, and the modern 
name appears. I like this spirit of compromise. But, 
above every name, may God's name be therein recorded ! 
This name is high over all, in hell, or earth, or sky. 

The Lord favoured us in this charge with an 
interesting revival. Many were added to the Church. 
The Sunday School here was a great acquisition to 
us ; it was well conducted. In reviewing the per- 
sons I received into society in that charge, I find at 
least two who are engaged as itinerant ministers. 
I recollect, in one case, when I accosted the young man 
on the subject of religion, he was disposed to treat me 
and the cause with considerable disdain ; but I do not 
consider this a bad omen in all cases. He was like a 
young man, in the gospel, who said, when called upon to 
work in the vineyard, "I will not; but afterwards 
he repented, and went." 

While labouring in this charge, it was necessary, on 
a certain occasion, to make a strong financial efibrt. 
Our brethren desired the services of Bev. Henry G. 
King, one of our most valuable living ministers, and 
now among the fathers in the Philadelphia Conference. 
His services on such occasions are greatly appreciated, 
and justly so. On this occasion, he did well, and all 
that was asked for was obtained. At the time he was 
serving us, he was pastor of the Frankford Methodist 



Conversion of his son. 

Episcopal Church. The arrangement "was for me to 
preach in his pulpit the Sunday night of that day. 1 
did the best I could ; and, although there was no pro- 
tracted meeting, and I had to return to the city that 
night — a distance of six or seven miles — I felt impressed 
that it was my duty to hold a prayer meeting, and try to 
get some one converted. I told the audience my feeling, 
and pressingly invited mourners forward. There was, 
instantly, almost, a youth who presented himself, greatly 
distressed ; he used a holy violence, and seemed deter- 
mined to enter into the kingdom of God. The mother 
of the penitent said to me, with emphasis, as I was pass- 
ing up and down the aisle : " Brother Manship, that's 
my James ; pray for him, do pray for him !" We all 
rallied around the youth ; and it was not long before the 
shout of the new-born soul was heard. I believe my 
readers will be greatly pleased when I tell them that 
that youth was the son of Rev. Henry G. King ; and 
they will be still more pleased when I tell them that God 
has called him to the work of the ministry, and that he 
is now a promising young minister, travelling in the Phi- 
ladelphia Conference. 

The height of my ambition was realized — a soul was 
converted ! I went into the city in a shouting mood, and 
bore the news to the father that night, late as it was. 
" When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, we 
were like them that dream." I was able joyfully to testify 



A testimonial of regard. 

that this was not a dream, but a glorious reality. How it 
must cheer the heart of the aged, faithful minister, who 
is passing downwards to the tomb, to have a son coming 
forward to do battle for the Lord of Hosts ! It is a 
beautiful sight to see the son walking in the footsteps of 
his sire. How grandly does the prophet speak of the 
legate of the skies ! " How beautiful upon the mountains 
are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that pub- 
lisheth peace ; that bringeth good tidings of good, that 
publisheth salvation, that saith unto Zion, Thy God 
reigneth !" 

I should perhaps treat the trustees and the society 
of Bethlehem charge with want of gratitude, if I did not 
mention a little incident, which occurred towards the 
end of my term with them. As an expression of their 
esteem they presented me with a valuable watch, which 
I shall carry near my heart, perhaps till the day of my 
death. The kind friends offered me a gold watch. It 
was beautiful and very tempting to the eye ; but, in view 
of my position, the teachings of the Scriptures, and our 
general rules, which forbid " the putting on of gold and 
costly apparel," I could not conscientiously accept the 
offer, and told the committee that a good silver one would 
be preferable. My wishes were gratified. There was a 
difference in the cost of some forty dollars ; but that 
society, unexpected to myself, generously gave me the 
difference in money. The watch that I have is just as good 


An affecting case of hydrophobia. 

as it regards keeping time. There are many in the minis- 
try who carry gold watches, better Christians than I am, 
and I do not wish to be considered censorious, and I en- 
dorse the doctrine of Paul: "Let every man be fully 
persuaded in his own mind." Such a present is valuable 
in more ways than one. May it not have a spiritual 
bearing]? It admonishes us of the flight of time, and we 
should be impressed with the vast amount of work there 
is to be done by us ministers, and the short time there is 
for the accomplishment of the work. 

Time, like an ever rolling stream, 

Bears all its sons away ; 
They fly forgotten, as a dream 

Dies at the opening day." 

I was called upon in this neighbourhood to visit a 
man who had been bitten by his pet dog, and was sup- 
posed to have the hydrophobia. It was a trial to go ; 
and yet I felt it my duty. Of course, under such circum- 
stances we should be discreet. But, as a general thing, 
ministers should feel like saying in the time of danger 
in the language of Nehemiah, " Shall such a man as I 
flee ?" I found the man, who was in this sad condition, 
to be the head of a family, in the meridian of life, and 
of the most respectable standing in society. But, awful 
to tell, he had neglected to prepare to meet God, and 
it seemed now too late (there being no hope, according 



Inconsistency of worldlings, 

to the opinions of physicians present, that he coukl live 
over a very few hours) to do the work of a lifetime. I 
tried to pray with him. Afterwards, at his request, I 
sat down with him at the tea-table. He could neither 
eat nor drink. Wildly he would exclaim, " This is the 
last supper ! this is the last supper ! !" He was an 
object of pity, the picture of despair, even in his best 
mood, while I was present. A fit came on, and he was 
a perfect demoniac, foaming at the mouth, and with the 
fury of a tiger, the efi'ect of the disease, he rushed 
upon the company, who had met at the house under the 
awful circumstances ; and I am frank to confess, I went 
out with more velocity than I went into the house ! 
Again, under the influence of this distemper, he broke 
through the back door : Samson-like, he was powerful 
and carried everything before him. At this crisis orders 
were given to have him bound, for the safety of others. 
Bound down with cords, this strong man soon died in 
the greatest agony. His pet dog cost him his life. 

On returning to my boarding-house at the close of 
an evening meeting where we had a season of rejoicing, 
I passed a hotel, where there was a ball going on, and 
the parties seemed happy in their way. How late it 
lasted I know not. Many are ready to censure the 
Methodists, if they should happen, from the force of 
circumstances, to continue their meetings till ten o'clock, 
or a little after, especially if they should be constrained 



Injurious tendencies of dancing. 

to shout the praises of the Lord ; and yet they will allow 
a ball to go forward with impunity, even though the 
parties should ever so much annoy the surrounding 
neighbourhood : there is no special verdict brought in 
against them ! But there is a " handwriting'' against 
such revellings and bacchanalian feasts. It was literally 
BO in this case ; for a prominent actor in this carousal, 
intoxicated and overcome by strong drink, at midnight's 
hour fell headlong down stairs, and broke his neck. I 
was reliably informed this man had been religiously edu- 
cated and trained ; but alas ! he was " suddenly de- 
stroyed." I would, through this medium, admonish all 
our readers to beware of the cotillion party, shun the 
decent ball. Who ever reflected on a dying bed with 
pleasure upon the hours spent in a ball-room ? Who 
would like to be transferred from the dancing hall to the 
grave, and thence to the judgment seat of Christ ? Yet 
with all that may be said against dancing, there are 
those who entertain the idea that their sons and daugh- 
ters, are not fully educated without this acccomplishment, 
and their great desire to have them learn politeness, in- 
duces them to place them under the dancing master. Is 
he such a character as you would have your children to 
associate with for moral and mental- improvement ? I 
am astonished when I find sometimes professors of reli- 
gion winking at this practice, and aiding and abetting 
this means, among many others, which the devil resorts 



A young Lutheran minister. 

to, in order to lead the children of men " captive at his 
will." Who can dance and at the same time obey the 
precept, "Be ye sober and watch unto prayer?" 

During my last protracted meeting in this charge, 
we were favoured on. a Sunday evening occasion with a 
sermon from a young Lutheran minister, who had been 
trained at Gettysburg, and had not long been a regular 
minister. He read his sermon ; it was a very creditable 
production; it did not, however, cut like a two-edged 
sword, as we could have desired. I followed with an 
exhortation, in which I tried to arouse the slumbering 
energies of the congregation. The minister looked on 
with considerable amazement. Penitents presented 
themselves at the altar, and plead in plaintive strains : 
" God be merciful to us sinners." I invited the young 
minister to labour with the mourners ; he had not been 
in the habit of seeing it on this wise, and was ready to 
say, no doubt, " We have seen strange things to-day." 
At our urgent request, however, he went to work, and, 
while labouring in this, to him, strange manner, his 
heart was, as Mr. Wesley said, " strangely warmed.'' 
The next day he paid me a visit at my residence, spent 
an hour conversing on Christian experience, and we 
prayed together, and our hearts burned within us. He 
told me that he experienced last night what he never 
hef ore felt! "I thanked God and took courage." I 


" Mention not that name." 

have not seen that young minister since ; I hope to meet 
him on that bright shore 

** Where parting sounds will pass our lips no more." 

Several of my members were employed in the Eastern 
Penitentiary, and, among the number, the brother with 
whom I boarded. I was kindly invited to go there and 
preach, which I did, occasionally. Frequently I visited 
that place in company with friends. The unfortunate 
ones there are well cared for ; and, I presume, there is 
no place in this nation where greater pains are taken, 
and more money expended, to make the institutions of 
this character comfortable, than in Philadelphia. But 
how withering the thought, I am an inmate of the state's 
prison ! And how few do such institutions reform, com- 
paratively ! I want, in this connexion, to present my 
readers with a most touching incident. A fine-looking 
young man was sentenced to the Penitentiary. Before 
he was assigned his place, the Superintendent kindly 
conversed with him, and asked him many questions. He 
replied promptly to them, displaying no special feeling. 
He at length proposed this question to hi-m : " Have you 
a mother?" His countenance changed instantly, tears 
stood in his eyes, and he exclaimed, " My God ! sir, men- 
tion not that name to me !" Overcome with emotion, he 
sank down into an arm-chair, and wept aloud. His 
mother, perhaps, had taught him to pray, " Our Father 



Reception of returned volunteers. 

who art in Heaven," and had admonished him to sobriety 
and • religion ; but he had disregarded her counsel. 
Although she was, perhaps, cold in death, and could not 
watch over him — he could not hear her friendly voice 
nor see her bosom heaving with solicitude for him, and 
he had been overcome and brought to this doleful place 
— still, he had not forgotten his mother, and could not 
bear to hear her name mentioned. 

While connected with this charge, I spoke at the 
funerals of several retui'ned volunteers in the Mexican 
war. When that war terminated, and our heroic soldiers 
came home, there were some most aflfecting scenes. They 
were received by a delighted city ; never did I see Phi- 
ladelphia present a more cheerful appearance. The 
stars and the stripes were seen in every direction ; the 
firing of cannon was almost constantly heard. Flowers 
strewed the pathway, now and then, of the careworn but 
victorious soldiers. "Music sweet, music soft," was 
heard from almost every band in this city. In golden 
letters the beholder could see inscribed, in prominent 
places, "Welcome home!" They appreciated it all; 
and, could they have spoken, I imagine they would have 
exclaimed, in substance, 

*• Home is sweet, home is sweet, 
From a foreign shore ; 
And oh ! it fills my soul with joy 
To meet my friends once more." 



The joyful surprise. 

As the procession passed through one of the streets, 
there was seen the delicate form of a female. Her 
countenance was sad. Her son had been in the war, 
and news had, some months previously, been brought to 
her that he had fallen in battle ; she therefore never 
expected to see him again. He however yet lived, and 
was one of those who, by God's blessing, had the privi- 
lege of treading again his native soil. He was aware 
that his mother was under the impression that he was 
dead ; and, when he caught a glimpse of his grieving 
parent, he exclaimed, making signs so that she might 
recognise him, " Mother^ heres John ; lie is safe at 
home /" 

The Lord was better to that lady than she expected ; 
and she could say, " the Lord delivered me from all my 
fears." Joy filled her ; it was to her like one rising from 
the dead. 

While I gazed upon the scenes of this day, I thought 
of the sacramental host; I thought of the last battle 
being fought with the enemies of King J esus ; I thought 
of the victory that we should gain. The passage rushed 
upon my mind : " The ransomed of the Lord shall return 
and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon 
their heads : they shall obtain joy and gladness, and 
sorrow and sighing shall flee away." 

And, indeed, my readers, I was so happy and over- 



Fight the good fight. 

joyed, I could scarcely contain myself. I felt tlie force 
and spirit of the poet : — 

"It sets my heart all in a flame, 
A soldier for to be ; 
I will enlist, gird on my arms, 
And fight for liberty. 

•* To see our armies on parade, 
How martial they appear ! 
All armed and dressed in uniform. 
They look like men of war. 

"Sinners, enlist with Jesus Christ, 
The eternal Son of God ; 
And march with us to Canaan's land, 
Beyond the swelling flood. 

** Lift up your heads, ye soldiers bold, 
Redemption's drawing nigh ; 
We soon shall hear the trumpet's sound 
That shakes the earth and sky." 

I would most devoutly pray that our own and other 
nations should be so brought under the influence of 
the Christian religion as "not to lift up sword against 
nation, neither learn war any more." But with holy 
enthusiasm I would admonish my fellow-soldiers to endure 
hardness, and march forward under our glorious standard- 
bearer, the Lord Jesus Christ, under whom alone we 
can fight in security, and by whom alone we shall triumph 
gloriously. Soldiers ! after all your fighting here, though 



Pray without ceasing. 

doomed to hardship and many a battle, there is a rest, 
a glorious rest ! " And in that day there shall be a root 
of Jesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people, 
to it shall the. Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be 

*' When that illustrious day shall rise, 
And all thy armies shine 
In robes of victory through the skies, 
The glory shall be thine." 

Christian mothers, think of the transport of that 
mother — who was under the apprehension that her 
son would never return, but that his bones would bleach 
on the sun-burnt shores of Mexico — when she saw, to 
her great surprise, with the returned volunteers, that form 
so dear to her, and heard his exclamation, " Mother, 
here's John ; he is safe at home !" and, while you think 
of this, hope for your prodigal son. You have a thou- 
sand times remembered him in your prayers : " Rachel 
has wept for her children." Suppose those prayers and 
tears should apparently prove unavailing; that, when 
you lie on the bed of death, that callous-hearted youth 
should refuse — hesitate to make to his dying mother even 
the promise to join her society on Canaan's peaceful 
shore. Yet those prayers will follow him, your dying 
£fcdmonitions he cannot forget. He will see the old 
family Bible which lies on the stand, its pages marked 
by the delicate hand and bedewed with the tears of his 



The transport at meeting loved ones in heaven. 

mother, and may resolve to be again united never more 
to sever ; and, when the " ransomed host shall shout. We 
are come," led on by our all- victorious Captain through 
that City whose walls are jasper and whose streets are 

" Triumphant there, in bliss complete, 
And cast our crowns before his feet, 
In endless day," 

think what the transport will be when you shall see this 
son, that you feared would be for ever lost, amid the sacra- 
mental host, and hear him shout, thus dispelling all doubt, 
" Mother, Here's John ; he is safe at home !" Cease not, 
fond mothers, to pray for your loved ones; "for the 
promise is unto you and your children." 




Sent to Easton — Rev. Joseph Hartley — Changed to another Field in 
two Weeks — Reasons for the Change — Reflections on this Matter — 
Receive a valuable Letter — All for the best — Methodism in New 
Castle — Churches should be eligibly, located— Thomas Challenger, 
Sr. — High Sheriff converted, and dies happy — Preach his Funeral 
Sermon — "Preach to Spirits in Prison" — The Gospel the Hope of 
the Hopeless — Perform the Marriage Ceremony in Jail — A Man 
wanted to be unmarried ! — Rev. John D. Long — Persecution not to 
be tolerated — The Word of the Lord the highest Authority — The 
Midnight Cry — Rev. Nicholas Ridgley — Happy Day ; several seek- 
ing Religion in a Parlour — Camp Meeting well conducted — Tho 
efficiency of Sunday Schools — We all should take an Interest in 

IN the spring of 1849, somewhat to my surprise, my 
appointment was read out by the Bishop for Easton, 
Maryland. Into this place, Methodism was early intro- 
duced. My readers may be interested by calling their 
attention to Rev. Joseph Hartley, a man of great zeal 
and faithfulness, who was one of the first travelling 
preachers in that part of the work, and, like his con- 
temporaries, met with great persecution in preaching the 
everlasting gospel. When in the adjoining county of 
Queen Ann's, he was apprehended for this work and 
labour of love, and had to give bonds and security to 
appear for trial at the next Court. When forbidden to 
preach, he attended his appointments, and, after singing 
and prayer, stood upon his knees! and exhorted the 



Kev. Joseph Hartley in prison. 

people. From this point, he was led iuto Talbot county ; 
where he was actually seized and committed to jail for 
preaching Jesus and him crucified ! This by no means 
silenced him ; his imprisonment brought the people 
together at the prison, and, through the grates, he lifted 
up his voice like a trumpet. Many who heard the word 
were pungently convicted, and began earnestly to seek 
the Lord. This man of God was in a degree bound, 
but his word was not bound ; it had " free course, and 
was glorified." This state of things created a great 
panic amongst the enemies of religion, and led them to 
say : " Unless Hartley is released from prison, he will 
convert the whole town of Easton." He was released, 
sure enough, as a matter of policy; but a powerful 
revival followed, and a society was established. And 
this rod, which our Aaron ^' threw down, has swallowed 
up all the other rods." 

When I, more than seventy years afterwards, had 
the privilege of being appointed to the charge of that 
field of labour, I found Methodism wielding a tremendous 
influence, not only in the town of Easton, but throughout 
the beautiful county of Talbot. As an evidence of the. 
estimate that is placed upon Methodism and Methodist 
preachers in that town — although it is a comparatively 
small place, not exceeding in population fifteen hundred 
— yet, in the spring of 1848, the Philadelphia Annual 
Conference was held there ; and, had there been many 



The ominoua text. 

more connected with the Conference, they could have 
been entertained nobly and with the greatest ease ; for 
the people there have hearts ! 

After the close of the Conference, I delayed no time 
in getting on to the field which had been assigned me. 
There are many reasons, I think, why a preacher should, 
as soon as possible, reach his new appointment. Our 
first preaching was in the town of Easton. The text T 
took was, " He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing 
precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
bringing his sheaves with him." The text, it would seem, 
was ominous in my case about that time, as my readers 
will presently see. My colleague was Rev. Charles I. 
Thompson, who had been on the Circuit the preceding 
year, and who lived greatly in the hearts of the people. 
We were both comparatively young men, and we thought 
we had a disposition to do with our might whatsoever 
our hands should find to do. We began together to visit 
from house to house. We found the people affectionate, 
and in words and looks they told us we were welcome. 
We found a gracious revival had been going on, both 
among the white and coloured. It was still progressing 
among the people of colour. I preached onco for them 
in their church, and a happier set of people I never saw. 
We were arranging, in our intercourse together, our plans 
for the year. Brother Thompson thought that one or 
two churches on the Circuit could be built, if we could 



Appointment changed. 

begin in time. I told him I was ready to do mj part. 
I was greatly pleased with the Circuit, and felt myself 
highly hanoured to be sent to it; and I was deeply 
interested in my associate in the glorious work, and felt 
that what I might lack he could supply. The month of 
April, however, had not passed away, before I was 
apprised, by the powers that be, that my appointment 
was changed ! Tliis was an unexpected arrangement to 
me, and it was not any less so to the people of Easton, 
who had, unworthy as I was, received me kindly. And, 
to prevent any from concluding that the change was 
made by their seeking, at their first Quarterly Meeting 
a preamble and resolutions were unanimously passed, 
clearly stating their satisfaction with my appointment 
among them, and " that I- should have been cordially and 
gladly retained, but for the change made by the proper 
authorities." And this loyal Quarterly Meeting Con- 
ference, composed of intelligent and pious men — though 
they had not, any more than myself, been consulted 
relative to the change — determined that they would 
receive the minister who was to take my place, and rally 
around him. I exhorted them, publicly and privately, 
so to do. I thought this was the best, under the 

The inquiry will be started. Why was this change 
necessary ? I answer, it grew out of the refusal, on the 
part of one of our stations, to receive the minister who 



Refuse not to receive your preacher. 

"was that spring appointed to them. With all due defer- 
ence to the places that pursue a course of this kind, I 
feel, from a sense of duty, compelled to say, it is a pity 
that the practice of refusing an appointed preacher should 
ever have been allowed. Unless very speedily stopped, 
it must ruin the itinerancy. There is but little hope of 
continuing it, if the people are permitted absolutely to 
nullify a regular appointment. It would be far better 
that several churches and congregations should be given 
up, than that this great principle should cease to operate. 
Let the people remonstrate by giving reasons, where they 
exist, for a change ; but never, never should a church 
be allowed to refuse to receive one sent them. Inde- 
pendently of the importance of the principle, no change 
can be effected, ordinarily, without inflicting an injury 

In this revolution of "the great iron wheel," as our 
system has been called, I had more to suffer than any 
one else. The affliction was severe ; and yet I have not 
one word of censure to offer to the appointing power of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church. I know that the 
Bishop and his council are fallible, and may err, and 
may also be imposed upon. Nevertheless, I say, from 
my heart, I want Methodism to remain as it is, and 

As she ever hath stood, 
And brightly her builder display, 
And flame with the glory of God.'* 

"A word spoken in due season, how good is it !" 

In the end of this unusual arrangement, I found 
myself safely moored in the quiet harbour of New Castle, 
Delaware, an old town, laid out by William Penn at an 
early period in the history of our country. It is actually 
an older town than Philadelphia ; and Penn's design 
was, there to locate his city. But, after taking steps to 
this effect, he found it better to go farther up the beau- 
tiful Delaware, and fix his city in another location. 

A dear friend, of high standing in the Church, writing 
to me, says : " Providence may have a hand in this whole 
matter, to an extent which we cannot now discover. The 
events of the year may develop it. It may be that you 
are the very man whom God has chosen, and thus myste- 
riously directed, to put Methodism on a right foundation 
in New Castle, a place w^hich seems to have defied, to a 
great extent, all our previous labours. And, then, it is 
a healthy position ; and the change may be the preserva- 
tion of your life, and that of your wife, for future and 
yet more important labours. So, cheer up, Brother M. ! 
you have not forgotten that beautiful passage : * All 
things work together,' &c. — you know it." In this very 
encouraging letter from a valuable friend, there was a 
message also from Bishop J. " Tell Brother M. he has 
our sympathies and prayers ; and tell him to go to work 
in New Castle like a good fellow — it will do him no harm 
in the end." Much good is accomplished by Christian 



" All things work together for good." 

This point reached, I tried to dismiss from my 
mind the events of the past, put the best construction 
on everything, and "rejoice evermore, pray without 
ceasing, and in everything give thanks." That spring 
(1849) this station had not been supplied, and there was 
a vacancy. The design was, for New Castle to be con- 
nected with Delaware City ; to this. New Castle objected, 
and desired still to be a distinct station. Therefore, in 
this respect, there seemed to be a Providence ; and not 
only in this particular, but in many others, I think I 
was able to see the h^nd of Providence plainly. Neither 
in time, nor while eternity shall roll its solemn rounds, 
shall I have occasion to regret that I was mysteriously 
placed over the church of our denomination in that place. 
And, after remaining one year, such was my contentment, 
and such was the heavenly feeling that pervaded both 
the hearts of the people and pastor, that I should have 
been highly gratified to have been re-appointed in the 
spring of 1850. But my poor services seemed to be 
required in another direction, as my readers will see by 
and by ; and I was under the necessity of giving to this 
loving society and congregation the parting hand, and 
my connexian as pastor was dissolved ; but our affection, 
I trust, has not, and never will be. 

In New Castle the Methodist Church is not the 
strongest. Our Episcopalian and Presbyterian friends 
are older : both the Episcopal and Presbyterian churches 



Why Methodism has not prospered in New Castle. 

have been established more than a hundred years! 
Then* antiquity gives them strength. Moreover, in the 
to^Yn of New Castle there is a greater amount of aris- 
tocacj than m any town in which it ever has been my 
lot to labour ; aiid our Church is not so well suited to the 
aristocracy of this country as some others. This gives 
our sister denominations in this place an advantage over 
us. I will venture another reason why our church has 
not been more efficient in this town. When our fathers 
erected churches, for some cause the plan of putting them 
in the outskirts of the town was adopted ; no doubt the 
fathers supposed they had sufficient reasons for pursuing 
this course. And the brethren, thirty years ago, when 
they first built a house of worship in this place, fell into 
this error. In my opinion, no circumstance has clogged 
our wheels more than this. In the town of New Castle 
the church is not conveniently located. 

At the present day, we pursue in this matter a dif- 
ferent course, and, I think, " a more excellent way." 
We try to secure the best and most prominent sites 
for our church edifices in our towns and cities. And we 
feel it is right, ''not to keep our light under a bushel," 
lait to act on the suggestion of the evangelical proi)het : 
" Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into 
the high mountain." Take a conspicuous place. We 
are not to be intimidated by any class of community. 
And while our mission is to the poor and humble of 



Thomas Challenger, Sr. 

earth, we are to follow in the footsteps of the Master, 
and preach salvation to lawyers and doctors ; and. Paul- 
like, we must penetrate into the very heart of Athens. 
On this point again hear the prophet : " Jerusalem, 
that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength ; 
lift it up, he not afraid.'^ 

I hope to live to see the day, when this teaching will 
be practically carried out in the town of New Castle 
among our people. A church of the right size and 
quality, in the very heart of the town, would place Me- 
thodism where she ought to stand in that place. I would 
not be considered as inclined to undervalue what has been 
accomplished in this place for the last thirty years. If 
we could, for a little while, " walk the plains of light," 
and be made acquainted with the redeemed there, and 
find out from "whence came they," doubtless we should 
ascertain that a considerable number came from this 
place, directly through the instrumentality of Methodism. 
And this day numerically her number is the largest of 
any one denomination in that place. In connexion with 
the establishment of our church in this place, too much 
credit cannot be given to Thomas Challenger, Sr., form- 
erly from the land of the Wesleys. He has watered the 
grain of mustard seed with his tears, and though he has 
not seen all he could desire, yet, to a great extent, he 
has seen the seed which he and his few co-labourers 
planted, " shooting out great branches, so that the fowls 



There ia mercy even for the politician. 

of the air may lodge under the shadow of it." He 
still lives the same faithful Christian, to see his " labour 
in the Lord has not been in vain." A few such men 
would have saved Sodom and Gomorrah from destruction. 

While in this station, I formed the acquaintance of 
the high sheriff of the county. His wife was a faithful 
member of our church. The sheriff was not religious. 
God laid upon him his afflicting hand, and it was sanc- 
tified to his good. I often visited him, and conversed 
with him on the subject of a preparation for death, and 
he became deeply concerned, sought and found peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. There is 
mercy even for the politician, who will hate his sins, 
repent, and believe the gospel. I took him into our 
church, and he was faithful unto death, which overtook 
him before his term of office expired. I was removed 
to the city of Wilmington before he died, yet I often 
visited him, and was with him a short time before he left 
the world. I found him waiting joyfully his change. 
His funeral sermon was preached by myself at the re- 
quest of himself and that of the family, to a very large 
concourse of people. He was a man much esteemed by 
all who knew him. His last days were his best and 
liappiest days. 

Being intimate with the sheriff and family, who had 
charge of the jail, I frequently visited " and preached 
to the spirits in prison." The poor unfortunate crea- 



Forget not the prisoner. Wedding in prison. 

tures did very greatly excite mj compassion. The 
prisoner ought to be visited : "I was in prison, and ye 
came unto me." I think we should take the gospel to 
them, for, while there may be no hope for their reputa- 
tion, their family may have no hope in them, and they 
may have no hope of release from the stern arm of the 
law, which they have violated, still the minister of God, 
whose business it is to " proclaim liberty to the captives^ 
and the opening of the prison to them that are bound," 
with God's Holy Word in his hand, which is the hope 
of the hopeless, may say to those immured in their cells 
or dungeons, " Turn you to the strong hold, ye prisoners 
of hope; even to-day do I declare that I will render 
double unto thee." 

In the jail, on a certain occasion, I had to perform 
for a couple the marriage ceremony. Their term of 
imprisonment was at an end ; and I suppose that they 
thought it would be well to perpetuate their friendship.; 
and they obtained a legal license, and, in the presence 
of the sheriff and several others, I united them together 
in the silken bonds of matrimony. I was almost over- 
come that day, notwithstanding the sacredness of the 
institution. When I commenced, "Wilt thou have 
this woman to thy wedded wife?" — he prematurely 
exclaimed, "Yes, sir." Again I proceeded with the 
ceremony : — " Wilt thou love her ?" — and before I could 
say any more, he replied, " Yes, sir — yes, sir." My 



" Unmarry me." 

readers may imagine how unpleasant my situation must 
have been ; the persons present could not refrain from 
a hearty laugh. When I turned to the bride, she con- 
ducted herself very properly, and, in a moment or two, 
the happy twain were one. To do justice to the groom, 
I should say, notwithstanding the unfavourable circum- 
stances, he did not fail to hand to the parson a respect- 
able fee. This I did not expect ; but sometimes, when 
ministers have reason from appearances to expect much, 
they feel the force of the old adage, " A bird in the hand 
is worth two in the bush." I never heard of that couple 
from that day till the present time. I was struck, how- 
ever, with the anxiety which seemed to characterize the 
bride and groom to be wedded, especially the groom. I 
hope they have lived happily together ; but I had my 
fears. I have often thought of that man, and wondered 
to myself whether the case had any resemblance to a 
wedding that once took place in the lower part of Dela- 
ware. Rev. Mr. Davis, a very popular local preacher, 
long since gone to heaven, was the officiating minister. 
The groom did not give the minister any compensation : 
nothing was said at the time. However, not long after- 
wards, the minister met the groom and pleasantly 
remarked to him : " You did not think to present me 
with anything for the service I rendered you the other 
day ?" The groom replied with considerable emotion : 
"Mr. Davis, if you will only unmarry me, I will pay 



Rev. John D. Long. Conversion of a Romanist. 

you both bills." Poor fellow ! it is presumable he had a 
dear bargain, notwithstanding the fee was not paid; 
and it is very likely he felt the force of the Scripture : 
" It is better to dwell in a corner of a housetop, than with 
a brawling woman, and in a wide house." 

Rev. John D. Long was supernumerary at this time in 
New Gastle. His health was so feeble that he was not 
many years able to do effective service. He had for- 
merly been pastor of the church in this place, and God 
made him a blessing, and he will not be forgotten. I 
think I should present my readers with one remarkable 
case of conversion and addition to the Church in this 
place, while he was the pastor. It was a young woman 
from the Emerald Isle. She had been brought up a 
strict Catholic, and had never known any other religion, 
until God in his providence led her to the Methodist 
Church in this place. Her eyes were opened to see : She 
saw "men as trees walking." Here she learned to feel 
and sing, 

"Jesus, thy blood, thy blood alone 
Hath power sufficient to atone." 

After her conversion she joined the Church, which 
created a great commotion, and her Roman Catholic 
relations actually threatened to do her injury — they 
"took counsel to kill" her. How thoughtless, and how 
wicked ! She found an asylum in a good Methodist 



Search the Scriptures. 

family, and no threats wliicli were made, moved her 
from her purpose; she was "steadfast, unmovable:" 
and when I laboured in that station, she was " abound- 
ing in the work of the Lord." She is now the head of 
a family, settled in life. I met her recently at a camp 
meeting in the state of Maryland, and found her rooted 
and grounded in the faith of the " glorious gospel." In 
this " Land of the free, and home of the brave," Popery 
must not be so violent as she is in some other countries. 
If she is, the American Eagle will pounce down upon 
her fiercely, and strike her with his talons to the heart. 
I am opposed to forcible measures either among Protest- 
ants or Catholics, but let truth be presented, and let 
every one have the opportunity of " choosing" whom he or 
she " will serve." The Bible, I insist, should be read. It is 
a sufficient rule for our faith and practice. This is God's 
book, and not man's. It is the basis, bulwark, and boast 
of our free institutions, and points out the way to hea- 
ven. Then let all " Search the Scriptures; for in them 
ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which 
testify of me." These are the words of Jesus; and 
however great councils, cardinals, and popes may be, 
their words and commands are insignificant, when con- 
trasted with His who "spake as never man spake." 

One Sabbath evening I was endeavouring, while 
pastor of the New Castle Church, to preach from the 
parable of the Wise and Foolish Virgins. The subject was 



Behold, the bridegroom cometh. 

solemn, I felt deeply so myself. But there were some 
young persons a little inclined to levity, and to disturb, 
those near them. In explaining my subject as well as I 
could, I insisted that while other things were meant by 
the midnight cry, death was also comprehended, and at 
midnight literally, the cry would be made, and some one 
present would have to go. And who knows, I asked, 
but it may be one of those who are inclined to annoy the 
meeting? Not many days elapsed, before one was taken 
ill : his sickness was unto death. I was called up late 
at night to pray for him. I cheerfully went, and tried 
to encourage him to have faith in the Lamb of God. He 
did the best he could under the circumstances, in the 
way of praying. The body was weak, and the mind 
somewhat flighty. As the town clock dolefully struck 
tioelve, we were all upon our knees, calling upon a mer- 
ciful God in his behalf. Before the last stroke of the 
clock was heard, we saw plainly death had struck the 
fatal blow. " At midnight," in this case, " the cry was 
made. Behold, the bridegroom cometh." Readers, let us 
have our vessels filled with oil, our lamps trimmed and 
burning brightly, that when the call shall be made by 
the Lord, we shall have the privilege of entering in to 
the marriage supper of the Lamb. " Watch therefore, 
for ye know neither the day, nor the hour, wherein the 
Son of Man cometh." 

Rev. Nicholas N. Ridgley was, in the spring of 1844, 



Eev. Nicholas N. Ridgley. 

stationed in this place. I would not for a moment 
undervalue other brethren who have laboured in this field. 
From what I know, however, I feel compelled to say, 
that none of us, before or since his day, have here 
exerted a more wholesome influence in favour of Me- 
thodism, and it would, in my estimation, have been very 
judicious for him to have remained another year. He 
was always exceedingly moral. He was blessed with a 
pious mother, a member of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church. She instructed him in the great truths and 
principles of the gospel. So earnestly and so early did 
she attend to this that he says, in his Journal: " I can- 
not recollect the period in my life at which I had not as 
clear a conception of the utter corruption of my heart 
— my absolute dependence on the atonement of Christ 
even for natural life, and much more for salvation, and 
of the exposure of all men to the wrath of a justly 
offended God, and indeed of all the essential features 
of the gospel, as I have since had; though, of course, 
these truths were not as much realized in my experience 
as they were when I was converted." This event took 
place in 1839, and, in the fall of that year, he felt that 
it was requisite to his happiness that he should be united 
to the Church. The Protestant Episcopal Church was 
the communion of his family. But he felt, if he joined 
it, he would have no privileges, for there was no regular 
ministry within many miles of Dover, where he resided. 


His love for class meetings. 

Having for some time previously been connected with 
the Sunday School of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
as a teacher, he was led, in a great measure, through 
that instrumentality to seek the hingdom of God, While 
teaching others he felt the force of the passage, " Phy- 
sician, heal thyself." He attended several class meet- 
ings, from which he derived much benefit. The Metho- 
dists, he says, " took me by the hand and led me on. 
So on the 8th of October, 1839, 1 joined this Church." 
He was one of her brightest ornaments, without re- 
proach and above suspicion. In this Church he lived, 
and in her died happy in God. In relation to the bene- 
fits of class meetings, so much dreaded by some, he 
says : " I verily believe I should have returned to the 
world an open apostate in one year, but for their influ- 
ence." His love for class meetings never abated after 
he became a travelling minister in the Philadelphia Con- 
ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the 
spring of 1842. He was inclined towards the minis- 
try of the Protestant Episcopal Church, not that he 
believed that Church any more apostolic, but it was 
the Church of his family, and he thought his father 
would more readily consent to his becoming a minis- 
ter in this Church. But in this respect he was most 
agreeably disappointed, for he was rather more favour- 
ably inclined to the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
asking his son, "Why he thought of the Pro- 
testant Episcopal Church rather than the Methodist 



"Why he became an Itinerant, 

Episcopal Church ?" From what I have heard my 
friend saj, and from his Journal, I should conclude his 
most prominent reason was, he thought his sight, which 
was defective, would not allow him to do the work of an 
Itinerant. His interviews with Bishop Onderdonk and 
Rev. Mr. Presstman, " were not satisfactory, there was 
too much exclusiveness in their views." He sought 
advice, prayed and thought much on the subject, until 
the spring of 1842, when he felt it was according to 
God's holy will that he should join the Itinerancy, which 
he did, and was appointed to the Caroline Circuit, on 
the Eastern Shore of Maryland. Here he remained two 
years with Rev. John Bayne. They were happy and 
very successful years. Very many were added to the 
Church, and, although his sight was poor, he did all the 
work faithfully of a Methodist preacher ; and I suppose 
Caroline Circuit wijl ever consider that they 

"Ne'er will see his like again." 

From that point he came to New Castle, then went to 
Haddington, then to Phoenixville, then to Twelfth street 
Station, Philadelphia. This was the last charge he 
filled. Here his health so gave way that it was neces- 
sary for him to leave the effective ranks. He fixed his 
residence thereafter in the city of Wilmington, where, 
December 1st, 1849, he triumphantly shouted victory 
over death. His life had been so blameless, we expected 



A remarkable parlour meeting. 

in his death that the king of terrors would be swallowed 
up in victory, and our expectations were more than met. 
I was with him in his last illness. Never shall I forget 
his sweet language. While he thanked God for all 
blessings, he seemed to be particularly thankful that he 
had been favoured with a pious mother. He said, " I 
shall soon be with her, my mother, that first taught me 
to pray." Readers, if you have pious mothers, you are 
highly favoured. 

I was intimately associated with him in the work of 
the Itinerancy, while he was on his first Circuit. I 
shall never forget a day we spent together in the month 
of August, 1842. The camp meeting for Denton Cir- 
cuit closed on the day I allude to. Many were con- 
verted — among the rest our friend Miss Marietta T., 
most powerfully. She resided with some dear relatives 
of hers, in the neighbourhood. We. accompanied them 
home. Miss T. was remarkably happy, she praised 
God aloud, and shouted all over the yard and through 
the house. Her friends were not religious, but by no 
means unfriendly. A deep impression was made on 
their hearts by the conversion and happy frame of mind 
of their relative. After dinner, we went to prayer, and, 
in their parlour, my friend Brother Ridgley led the de- 
votion^^, and the power of God was felt by all present 
without an exception, and those who were not rejoicing, 
" leaping and praising God," were crying for mercy. 



Brother Ridgley at camp meeting. 

At least three of the family were on their knees ear- 
nestly praying. The whole afternoon was spent in this 
delightful work. Late in the afternoon, the devoted 
cousin of our happy sister was most sweetly converted. 
This gave new life to our friend Miss T., and there was 
great joy in that family. All was love, and the mistress 
of the house being converted, the servants were glad, 
and she did not feel it at all out of place to throw her 
arms of affection around those whom she met. Brother 
Kidgley, speaking of this day in his Journal, remarks 
simply : " Very happy day." A year after I was with 
him at a camp meeting on his Circuit. In consequence 
of affliction in the family of his colleague. Rev. J. 
Bayne, the management of the camp devolved upon him. 
I never saw a meeting more judiciously managed, and, 
considering its size, I rarely ever saw a meeting that 
was productive of more good than was the one held by 
my friend B. in Tilghman's Woods. " He had an old 
man's head on a young man's shoulders." Had he lived, 
and could he have enjoyed health, he had talent and 
piety sufficient to lead us to conclude that the day would 
come when he would fill any Church, or office in the 
Church, with dignity. The Church would have delighted 
to honour him, and, from my knowledge of that worthy 
brother, I verily believe he never would have betrayed 
any trust committed to his care. But just as the Church 
began to see he was no ordinary man, God in his provi- 



Utility of Sunday Schools. 

den CO called him from labour to reward. The Church 
was thus, to human view, prematurely deprived of a 
pure-minded, talented, influential minister of the gospel. 
None felt his loss so keenly as his partner in life, with 
her little ones. But " a father of the fatherless,- and a 
judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation." 

In the foregoing remarks relative to Rev. N. Ridgley, 
we see another evidence of the utility of the Sunday 
School cause. This young student of law was mysteri- 
ously led to the little Sunday School of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, in the town where he resided, and, 
although the piety of his mother did much in leading 
him to a profession of religion, perhaps no circumstance 
did as much in bringing this young man into the enjoy- 
ment of religion as the influences did which were brought 
to -bear upon him in the Sunday School, and he loved 
this cause to the end. I would not detract from our 
ministers, who were not brought into the Church through 
this agency ; still I will venture to assert that many of 
our most enterprising, useful labourers in the ministry, 
are those who have grown up with this institution. It 
is dear to their hearts ; it affords them great pleasure to 
commingle with the schools of their station, or Circuit. 
They do not consider it "a cause of small import," but 
feel, however talented they may be, there is room for 
that talent to be exercised. If a minister is ardently 
attached to, and faithfully labours in this cause, it is to 



Ministers should care for children. 

be expected that he will be ready for every good word 
and work ; and, if he feels no interest in this direction, 
and considers this a matter of minor importance, it is 
apt to be the case that he is inefficient everywhere. 
" These my words ye shall teach them your children." 
" But those things which are revealed belong unto us, 
and our children for ever." God reiterated this matter 
of caring for the children to his ancient people. " And I 
will make them hear my words, that they may learn to 
fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, 
and that they may teach their children." Our Disci- 
pline makes it obligatory upon us as ministers to instruct 
the little ones : " Catechize the children in the Sunday 
School, and at special meetings appointed for that pur- 
pose." In our ordination vows, we covenant to labour 
in this important department. And, so far as my know- 
ledge extends, what is thus made our duty by God's 
Word, and the Discipline of our Church, is performed 
with great pleasure by our ministers generally. " Take 
heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I 
say unto you, that in Heaven their angels do always be- 
hold the face of my Father which is in Heaven." Christ 
set a high value upon children. It cannot be beneath 
our dignity as ministers, if Jesus and the angels take 
such an interest in them. The latter, I verily believe, 
hover round the well-conducted Sunday School, and as 



The third Methodist Episcopal Church, Wilmington, Del. 

one has said, viz. Summerfield, its " hum is music in an 
angel's ear — there they are, in numbers." 


Sent to Union Church, Wilmington, Delaware — Kev. Edward Kcnnard 
— A good Site for the new Church — Corner-stone laid with Masonic 
Ceremonies — Shepherd smitten, and Sheep scattered — Females effi- 
cient in the Work — No Society to begin with — Interesting public 
Meeting to revive this Church — Places opened in various parts of 
the City for purposes of Salvation — Church and Theatre together — 
The Press — Rev. Levi Storks — Shouting out a Subscription — An 
Apology, and its Effects — "Give, and it shall be given to you 
again" — Agree to raise Funds from home to finish the Basement — 
Leave of the Odd Fellows' Hall — Dedication and Conversion — The 
main part of the Church opened. 

IN" the spring of 1850 I was sent to Wilmington, to do 
the best I could to complete the third regular Me- 
thodist Episcopal Church, which the preceding year had 
been commenced, under the pastoral care of Rev. Henry 
S. Atmore. When he went on in 1849, he found a con- 
siderable society, which was to be the nucleus for the 
third church, mainly gathered together through the in- 
defatigable labours of Rev. Edward Kennard, who had, 
with the view purely of extending Methodism, purchased 
the church of the Protestant Methodists, in Orange Street. 
This plant does not seem to have grown in that soil. 



Rev. Edward Kennard. 

In this house Brother Kennard, being thus instructed 
by Rev. Daniel Lambdin, Presiding Elder of the Wil- 
mington District, faithfully preached the Word, and was 
in this, as he had been in many other places, instru- 
mental in the salvation of souls. The vigour of this 
brother's days was spent in the work of the Itinerancy. 
He had been some years, before he asked a location, a 
supernumerary in the Philadelphia Conference, and in 
this sphere did much good, labouring as much as his 
strength would allow. Under very powerful temptation, 
in the spring of 1850, at the Conference held in Smyrna, 
Delaware, he asked for and obtained a location. I did 
think at the time the Conference should have held on to 
this brother, and shown their appreciation of him, by 
not granting his request. This, I am sure, in the end 
would have been very conciliatory both to him and to 
his friends. At the time of his location the Conference 
acted, I am sure, for the best, and thought they were 
conferring a favour. But deliberative bodies as well as 
individuals may err ; but such was the kind feeling to- 
wards this brother, at the ensuing session, had proper 
steps been taken, he would, I have no doubt, have been 

The society in Orange Street, with Rev. Henry S. 
Atmore as their leader, determined to abandon that loca- 
tion, and fixed upon a very suitable lot, I think, in 
Second Street, near Washington. It was remote from 



Corner-stone laid with Masonic ceremonies. 

any cliurcli, with a very considerable population, and 
greatly increasing. How we fail, frequently, in sites for 
our churches ! In this respect we should do well to take 
knowledge of the Koman Catholics. The building of 
the church was contracted for, and the work commenced 
early in the Conference year. The corner-stone was 
laid with Masonic ceremonies. This was to the people 
generally a new thing under the sun, and it was not, of 
course, acceptable to all. And I know, as well as and 
other person, it is hard work to please everybody, and I 
know the respectability of this ancient order, and that 
many of the greatest and best men of our nation are 
associated with it, and I am the last man to oppose any- 
thing that is good ; still I think this arrangement had not 
a wholesome effect on that church ; and this, among 
other things, led to a failure, and created a prejudice 
that was very hard to overcome. One of this order in 
that city, and second to no man there, either in Church 
or State, for noble deeds, said to me, " With this move- 
ment I was greatly displeased. I went to the corner- 
stone laying to give, but when I saw the state of things, 
I went away with my money in my pocket." On such 
occasions, the more simple and spiritual the better. Let 
me quote Paul, who said once, "Wherefore, if meat 
make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the 
Avorld standeth, lest I make my brother to offend." So, 
readers, when we may have such a matter in hand (how- 



Co-operation of Christian females important. 

ever excellent this order may be, and I have seen in* 
stances of great generosity connected therewith), let U8 
adhere to the old-fashioned way, and not transfer these 
matters into other hands, " lest I make my brother to 

In the autumn of the year, the brick work having 
been finished, the work ceased, owing to the want of 
funds. The minister was much discouraged. At his 
request he was removed. The little flock were without 
a shepherd. The classes met in private houses, and for 
awhile kept their prayer meetings moving, but having 
no head, they dwindled. "Smite tLe shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered." 

I should fail to do justice to this account, if I omit- 
ted to state that there were a few Christian ladies who, 
seeing the church roofless, and believing that the walls 
would by the storms of winter be ruined in their ex- 
posed condition, vigorously went to work, and secured a 
sufficiency of funds to roof the house. This was a good 
work, and frequently, when we fail, if we would call in 
the co-operation of Christian females, they would accom- 
plish what we cannot. Their influence, brought to bear 
upon the Christian enterprises of the day, is almost om- 

I would not be understood to advocate womeri's 
rights^ as some in modern times do. But I am firmly 
fixed in the opinion that pious women have in them the 



Discouraging condition of Union Church, Wilmington. 

elements for great usefulness in the Christian Church, 
and I think, in an appropriate way, they ought to be 
encouraged to improve their talents. We find they were 
inclined, when the disciples fled, to linger around the 
cross : " And many women were there which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him." And we 
find also they were first at the sepulchre, with spices 
and ointments." And they were the first human beings 
to publish the glorious doctrine of the resurrection of 
Christ. We should feel like bidding our sisters God- 
speed, from the conviction that their piety is of a 
deep-toned character. We come to this conclusion from 
the information we have of them in the Scriptures, and 
from their valorous conduct in more recent times, in 
sufi'ering and dying cheerfully as martyrs for the truth. 
They can greatly aid us in carrying out the spirit of 
the prophet's advice to the Church : " Enlarge the 
place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtain 
of thy habitations ; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and 
strengthen thy stakes." 

When I reached my appointment in person, and en- 
tered upon the work, I found a most unhealthy state of 
things to exist. On the church, in its unfinished state, 
there was an indebtedness of twenty-six hundred dollars, 
and confidence was forfeited. In fact, it was regarded 
in the light of a swindling concern by some of those who 
had claims. 



Origin of Methodism in Wilmington. 

I found there was no place to preach in, for the 
church was nothing hut a hull, of course not ready for 
occupancy. And this was not all, for there was not a 
member in society ! The society which had existed was 
disbanded ; some had joined with other churches, some 
had backslidden. My heart was considerably discour- 
aged. Popular opinion was unfavourable to the idea 
that the enterprise could, under the circumstances, be 
resuscitated, and succeed. We were all ready to ask 
the question, " Can these bones live ?" for we plainly 
saw "they were very dry." I was sent to this dis- 
couraging field, and commanded to " prophesy upon 
these bones, and say unto them, 0, ye dry bones, hear 
the Word of the Lord!" 

When Methodism first began to operate in this city, 
it was very small. The building, used as a preaching 
place, at the corner of King and Third Streets, was a 
one-story small brick house, perhaps twenty by forty 
feet, which to this day stands in the same location. In 
this city, as early as 1775, the great pioneer of Method- 
ism on this continent, Rev. Francis Asbury, preached 
the everlasting gospel. The first regular church was 
built here in 1789, and bears the name of that excellent 
man, " Asbury," who perilled his life for the sake of 
those who "sat in the region and shadow of death." 
The original Methodist church had been from time to 
time enlarged, until it had become a very spacious edi- 


St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church. Odd Fellows' Hall. 

fice, with one of the largest memberships and congrega- 
tions in our connexion. From this church there had 
emanated the nucleus of the St. Paul's Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, in Market Street, which was built during 
the pastorship of Rev. J. Kennaday, D.D., a man of 
indomitable zeal in the praiseworthy, glorious cause of 
church Extension. This edifice, which is an ornament to 
the city, and a credit to our society, and wields a whole- 
some influence, was much needed, but was not carried 
to perfection till 1846. 

As has been already stated, the appointment was dis- 
couraging, yet I came to the conclusion what had been 
done could be done again. And as other churches 
through difficulties had been carried triumphantly 
through, I resolved " we will rejoice in this salvation, 
and in the name of our God we will set up our ban- 
ners." I entered into a contract with the managers of 
the Odd Fellows' Hall, endorsed by my friend, Edward 
Moore, Esq., and we were permitted to occupy this beau- 
tiful and large saloon each Sabbath, for five dollars a day. 
It was a delightful place, seated with settees, and at 
night illuminated splendidly. In this place we formed 
our society. The first Sunday we had twelve to say. 
Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God." 

Our congregations were full, and the basket collec- 
tions ample to pay the expenses. And Sabbath after 
Sabbath our membership increased gradually, which was 



The light breaking. 

well calculated to cheer our hearts. In order to pro- 
duce a more general interest, a meeting was called, very 
early in the Conference year, in the St. Paul's Methodist 
Episcopal Church, which meeting was attended by all 
the ministers of our denomination in Wilmington. The 
venerable Bishop Waugh made his arrangements to at- 
tend this meeting. He delivered an appropriate and 
soul-stirring address, which was like " apples of gold in 
pictures of silver." 

This meeting did great good to the enterprise ; the 
good bishop's fears, and the fears of all the community 
fl-ed like chaff before the wind. 

With renewed energy we proceeded in the task 
assigned us. I was well convinced, however, in order to 
succeed we must be active, "not slothful in business; 
fervent in spirit; serving the Lord." We felt it was 
expedient to have more than one rallying point. It is 
true, our head quarters were at the Odd Fellows' Hall. 
This was our only place of worship on Sundays. Here 
the gospel was proclaimed — here we organized the Sun- 
day School, which was truly interesting, and promised 
much to our infant Church; but, in different parts of 
the city^ we had private dwellings and school-houses 
opened for singing, prayer, exhortation, and class meet- 
ing purposes. In addition to these, we had granted us 
free of expense, by the kind-hearted St. Paul's trustees, 
which was endorsed by their entii-e Church, the use of 



Confidcnco restored. 

their lecture room two evenings each week, so long as 
our circumstances required it. I only do justice when 
I say that no one did our cause more efficient ser- 
vice than their truly energetic pastor, Rev. Pennell 
Coombe. Our different places during the week evenings 
were filled to their utmost capacity, and, in our prayer 
meetings, our leading theme was, " Lord, I have 
heard thy speech and was afraid ; Lord, revive thy 
work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years 
make known ; in wrath remember mercy." The cry, 
" Come over into Macedonia and help us," was heeded, 
and soldier after soldier joined our division of the army, 
and rallied under our ensign, until the enemy had to 
reluctantly beat a retreat, and exclaim in utter dismay, 
" Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as 
the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army 
with banners." 

In the month of May, of our first year, 1850, our 
newly elected board of trustees generously took upon 
themselves the preceding indebtedness of the property. 
In the business community, confidence was restore!, and 
in a short time thereafter, a bargain was made for the 
completion of the church, of which it might truly have 
been said, " Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." 

But, as has been before intimated, the Odd Fellows' 
Hall was our church until we could occupy the new reg- 
ular Union Methodist Episcopal Church. We only had 



Theatres nurseries of vice. 

the use of this building on the Sabbath, and it was 
occupied for other very diiTerent purposes during the 
week, as my readers will readily see when I inform them 
that there was a theatre carried on in this same room 
during the week. While I cannot convey in words an 
adequate idea of the injury that theatres do, in my judg- 
ment, to society, there are those in every community who 
are ready to patronize and encourage them greatly in pre- 
ference to a place "where prayer is wont to be made." 
These nurseries of vice, which have led many of both 
sexes to ruin, are very adroitly managed in modern 
times. We find religious things dramatized. Thus the 
managers of those infamous places emphatically " steal 
the livery of Heaven to serve the devil in." And the 
passage is fulfilled, " For Satan himself is transformed 
into an angel of light." Dear Christian reader, what- 
ever may be played, however sacred the subject, say 
firmly,' " my soul, come thou not into their secret : 
unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united." 
The pulpit here was, and in every place ought to be, 
arrayed against this evil. And be it spoken to the credit 
of the city of Wilmington, there is so little interest mani- 
fested by the people in theatrical • performances, that 
there is not a building here (and I pray God there 
never may be), appropriated exclusively to such amuse- 
ments and diversions. And the temporary one, that 
was contemporary with us there, after awhile " departed 



The press in Wilmington. 

out of our coast." Thus in this place, in this particular 
at least, virtue triumphed over vice, God and Chris- 
tianity over the devil and infidelity. 

The Lord deigned to meet his people, and for some 
five or six months we remained in this large fine hall, 
where we preached, prayed, sung, shouted, and had the 
sacraments administered. And last, though not least, 
souls in this place were converted from the error of their 
ways. Persons passing would often make sarcastic 
remarks ; and now and then, a newspaper would indulge 
in a little pleasantry at our expense. We did not think 
any the less of them for that ; for on a certain article of 
this description we levied a tax, and, when we would 
make an appeal to a congregation, this piece, which I 
had cut from the paper and put in my collecting book, I 
used as a text. It brought us many a dollar. It 
related to the amalgamation of light and darkness. 
And this church operation and theatrical performances, 
blended in the same building, reminded the editor of 
some verses composed upon a place of worship on the 
second floor, with a tavern below. Had I the verses, I 
would give them to my readers. I am happy to say, as 
a general thing, the Wilmington papers paid great 
respect to religion and sound morals. And the press 
in no place in the land could be more generous than 
there, in supplying the different clergymen with their 



Rev. Levi Storks. 

issues, free of charge. The press, properly managed, is 
an engine of much good. 

In the spring of 1850, Rev. Levi Storks's health 
failed him so much that it was deemed proper for 
him to ask for a supernumerary relation. He deter- 
mined to live in the city of Wilmington, and, by his own 
request, he was appointed in this relation by Bishop 
Waugh, to Union Church. In the providence of God, 
his health, early in the Conference year, recruited, 
greatly to his surprise and joy, and he did much in 
building up this charge. We found him always ready to 
co-operate with us in every department of the work. 
This dear servant of God was more than ordinarily pious. 
He enjoyed the great blessing of sanctification, he pro- 
fessed it openly, and lived it daily, and this, with other 
things, made him an eminently useful man. He was a 
plain but excellent preacher. He was also one of the 
few who, to the last, held on to the primitive Methodistic 
style of dress. Although he was made effective in 1851 
again, he did not live long to labour in his Master's 
vineyard. While on North East Circuit, October 1st, 
1853, he finished his earthly career, after an illness of 
five days. The Sabbath before his death he preached 
powerfully three times ; he ran to the end of the race, 
and won his crown. Among his last expressions, the 
following fell from his lips : " Perhaps after a little I 
shall not be able to speak ; tell all who inquire, it is well 



R(i(l Lion camp meeting. 

with me." I knew Brother Storks from my boyhood. 
Few walked more closely with God than he. Those dear 
ones he has left behind, may safely feel their loss is his 

In my zeal for the success of this work, I subscribed 
the sum of jive hundred dollars. I told the trustees I 
would pay every cent of it, but, in order that I might, 
they must release me a few weeks during the camp meet- 
ing season. I left all matters at home in care of 
Brother Storks, and laboured joyfully among my bre- 
thren, and, wherever I asked for aid financially, I 
obtained a noble response. 

The first elfort of this sort was made at the Red Lion 
camp meeting, in New Castle county, Delaware. It was 
the last day of the meeting. Much begging had been 
done, and the prospect for us did not appear very flatter- 
ing. But the Lord that day helped me to present the 
subject in such a light as to command respect, and so 
baptized the audience with the spirit, that they did give 
a.nd shout, and shout and give. Surrounding circum- 
stances led me to say. If any one gives a dollar, he or she 
shall be fully authorized to come to the new church and 
shout it out. Whereupon, one dear brother readily 
agreed to this, paid the money in advance, with this 
express understanding, and kept in mind the covenant ; 
and, during our protracted meeting, the following winter 
at the new church, w£ were a little surprised and 


Shouting it out. 

delighted, one Sabbath morning, to see him in the con- 
gregation. He spent "the day and shared the night" 
in our midst, and it appeared to us that he, like Paul, 
was so happy he could hardly tell whether he was " in 
the body or out of the body." He was successful in 
labours at the altar, and four or five precious souls, 
through his instrumentality, were enabled to rejoice in a 
sin-pardoning God. Over such an achievement we could 
not blame him for shouting. And throughout the day, 
he did it manfully ; and I am inclined to think he felt 
the truth of the Psalmist's words, " For a day in thy 
courts is better than a thousand ; I had rather be a door- 
keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the 
tents of wickedness." 

After the close of the meeting at night, he started 
for his home, which was a distance of at least twenty-five 
miles, ready, I doubt not, to give again towards build- 
ing a house for the worship of God, especially with the 
understanding that he could have the privilege of 
shouting it out. 

Our financial effort at Red Lion resulted very 
favourably to our cause. At least two hundred dollars 
was found to be in the collection. I venture to say that 
the spirituality of the meeting was not interfered with 
in the least. Both ministers and members seemed 
highly gratified with this effort. "And his banner over" 
us "was love." 



An apology demanded. 

I attended a scries of camp meetings as I have before 
intimated. An account of one otlier at least will be 
given. I reached the meeting on a Saturday. It was 
to close on the following Monday. My aim was to leave 
on Saturday night at the latest, to be present at another 
meeting, thirty or forty miles distant, on the Sabbath. 
But a heavy storm prevented me from prosecuting my 
design, and consequently I had to remain over Sunday. 
Thinking I should leave Saturday evening, and anxious to 
do a little for our cause, after the preaching was over in 
the forenoon, and with the permission of the preacher in 
charge, I stated the case to an attentive audience. And, 
be it spoken to their credit, quite a number walked up to 
the stand, and contributed at least forty or fifty dollars. 
I supposed all was right, but was oifficially informed that 
I had placed the managers of the camp in a most awk- 
ward and very unpleasant situation, for they had promised 
the public that there should be no begging on the 
ground, beyond simply taking the Quarterly Meeting 
collection. A public collection should not be made even 
to defray the expenses of the camp meeting, but the 
amount should be raised privately. And, said these 
worthy managers, " Brother, you have, notwithstanding, 
come all the way from Wilmington, and plunged us into 
this serious difficulty, and we demand that you should 
make a due apology before the whole congregation, and 
take the whole responsibility upon your own shoulders." 



The apology commenced. 

I cheerfully acquiesced with the wishes of the managers, 
and let them roll the ponderous weight that seemed to 
be pressing them, upon my shoulders. Sabbath after- 
noon, when there would be a large congregation present, 
was fixed upon for this apology. Rev. G. D. Carrow 
preached on The cure of Naaman the leper. He also 
presented to us the character of Elisha the Prophet. I 
followed with the apology and exhortation. Everybody 
was attentive, anxious to see what turn the intruder 
would take. The speech was commenced by saying, "It 
seems that I have violated the rules of this encampment, 
and given offence to the people, by presenting yester- 
day the condition of the church of which I am pastor. 
I did not know that the rules were like the laws of the - 
Modes and Persians, unchangeable. It would appear 
that my situation is very unpleasant. I am one of the 
last men designedly to give offence to any man or set 
of men ; and to give offence to such a people as this ; 
' tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of 
Askelon.* No, brethren, I hope I am incapable of such 
a discourteous act ; and I now must throw myself upon 
your sympathies, and from the bottom of a warm heart 

"Show pity, brothers! sisters! forgive, 
Let a repenting Methodist preacher live." 

At this point there was a rustling amongst " the trees 
of righteousness^ the planting of the Lordj" or,- to be 



The apology concluded. 

more plain, there was a shout in the camp. I heard the 
words vociferously uttered, " Amen ! Hallelujah ! ! 
Glory to God ! ! ! God bless Brother Manship !" I 
began to think, I am safe, all will be well; and the 
passage in the prophet was suggested to my mind, " For 
ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace ; the 
mountains and hills shall break forth before you into 
singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their 
hands." I thought it was time now to conclude my 
apology, and did so by saying: "Dear friends, after 
having made this apology, and taken this responsibility 
from the shoulders of the managers to my own, if any 
of you feel like coming to me, as Naaman the leper (of 
whom we have heard to-day) came to Elisha the prophet, 
and should beseech me to take a blessing, though I 
admire greatly the character of the good prophet (and 
may his mantle fall on me, and on all these dear 
ministers in the stand), yet in this one respect I shall 
differ from him, and receive whatever the liberality of 
this audience prompts them to bestow." So the dear 
people poured it in upon me copiously, and emphatically 
rendered double unto us." I suppose the collection was 
increased at least one huncired per cent., and the 
managers and all the people appeared happy over this 
result, and I had certainly no occasion to be otherwise 
than pleased. 

I hope not to weary the patience of my readers, but 



Camp meeting at Willis's Woods. 

I must be permitted to refer to another camp, where I 
gained access to the people, though with considerable 
effort ; for the managers thought they had so much on 
hand in the way of church improvement on the Circuit, 
that they would have to give me a negative answer. . I 
told them that that would never do, as I was then in my 
native county, and had not been refused among 
strangers. Perseverance led the friends to yield. I 
told them when I made the statement, that I only 
wanted them to give me fifty dollars. I also assured 
them, that I should not injure the religious tone of 
feeling that was then being enjoyed. After I was 
through with my address, bearing on this struggling 
church, I told the audience I would sing the hymn, the 
chorus of which is, 

"And to begging I will go — 
Home to glory I will go." 

This hymn was not half finished before I had reason to 
believe the amount asked for was handed up to the stand. 
If I had allowed the giving to have gone on, which was 
done with the greatest cheerfulness, I could have had as 
much more. But I wanted to keep my word, and there- 
fore I had to say to this liberal people, " Stop, you nave 
done all I asked you to do." The flood-gates were sud- 
denly shut down, the stream dammed, and the windows of 
heaven were opened, and streams of salvation flowed, so 
that we could appropriately sing, and did sing — 



Give, and it shall be given unto you. 

" It's flowing from the fountain, 
It's running like a stream." 

And that day, notwithstanding the financial business, 
many souls were converted. It was remarkable to witness, 
the moment after the money matters were attended to, 
at least fifty persons earnestly seeking that which is 
"better than gold and silver." Some persons give to 
the cause of religion, and in the same meeting give their 
hearts to God. And I have seen them soundly con- 
verted, realizing the truth of God's immutable word, 
" Give, and it shall be given unto you, good measure, 
pressed down and shaken together, and running over." 

More fully to illustrate the passage quoted above, I 
"will relate an incident or two in my own experience. 
While I was pastor of this church, and my prospect for 
support was not overly flattering, in the market one 
morning early I met with a case that interested me 
deeply. I gave however the sum of ten dollars, and it 
left me rather destitute. I scarcely had money enough 
left to purchase my marketing. On my journey home 
I stopped in the post-office. There w^as a letter for me 
containing checks to the amount of one hundred and 
twenty-five dollars ! This was placed in my hands as a 
donation entirely unexpected. I was ready to say, " The 
Lord hath dealt bountifully with me." Brethren in 
the ministry, let us give. However, it is not requisite 
to exhort you to this course. As a general thing, I 



Scatter and increase. 

don't believe there is a more liberal set of men in the 
world. But perhaps the devil will tempt us that we shall 
come to want, and lead us to inquire, who will take care 
of our wives and children when we are gone ? We will 
remember the passage, " There is that scattereth, and 
yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than 
is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." I was connected 
with an infant church at a certain period in my itinerant 
life. We needed the sum of five hundred dollars. The 
Sunday was fixed upon for a financial efi'ort, the society 
was rather feeble, and about that time I was not very 
flush in the way of means. I remarked to the audience, 
" I am hardly able, but here goes five dollars to this 
cause ;" parting at that moment with the last five dollar 
bill I had. I remarked, I give this with a pure motive, 
and I give it in faith in God's promise. Before the 
afternoon service, in an unexpected way, the five dollar 
note was replaced in the shape of five dollars in gold. 
I mentioned this in the financiering of the afternoon. A 
gentleman remarked pleasantly, "Suppose you try it 
again, brother." I replied, "I will most cheerfully if 
you will do likewise." This agreement was made. Be- 
fore the evening service was ended, I was requested to 
come to my residence in haste. I went — not knowing 
but some one was sick. My heart was sad, but I re- 
turned to the church with a light heart and a heavy 
pocket. In an unlooked for manner I had received five 



A venture. 

dollars in silver. The money matters were carried 
through the evening as well as the morning and after- 
noon services. I mentioned the goodness of God to me, 
in suddenly restoring me all I had given to his cause. 
I was challenged to try this experiment once more. I 
suppose my friend thought I would decline. I accepted 
in the fear of God. And by this means that day gave 
fifteen dollars. The very next day, Monday, two other 
couple, that I had no claims upon whatever, came to my 
residence to he married, making in all four couple from 
remote points, each party giving me five dollars. After 
all, I had five dollars left. The several weddings took 
place in less than twenty-four hours from the time the 
money was given. 

The camp meeting tour at an end, I resumed my 
work in the Odd Fellows' Hall, where I laboured on the 
Sabbath, and, through the week, at the school-houses, 
private houses, and St. Paul's Lecture Eoom. In the 
month of September I made another pledge to our trus- 
tees, who did not contemplate finishing the basement. 
I told them that would never do, because for Sunday 
School and class meeting purposes the basement was 
absolutely necessary. And furthermore, if they would 
go forward and complete it, I would obligate myself to 
raise the necessary amount beyond the city of Wilming- 
ton. This proposition was accepted, and I turned my 
eyes and heart towards Philadelphia, and obtained a 



Dedication of basement. 

generous collection from Union, Ebenezer, Kensington, 
and Wharton Street Methodist Episcopal Churches. 
These amounts, with a few private donations, enabled 
me to fulfil my promise. And the trustees nobly ful- 
filled theirs. The basement was completed and ready 
for occupancy in the month of October of the first year 
of my connexion with them. We bade farewell to the 
Hall after occupying it nearly six months advantage- 
ously to our cause, and comfortably to our souls and 
bodies. We had every convenience we could ask. It 
was an imposing spectacle to see our Sunday School 
emerging from this place, on the afternoon of the day 
of our dedication, two and two, led on by the superin- 
tendents and teachers, to take possession of the home 
that had been provided for them. The school did well 
in the hall, doubtless better in the church. " They go 
from strength to strength." " Out of the mouth of 
babes and sucklinojs hast thou ordained strength." 

The day of dedication was a bright one, and it was 
so arranged that we were not to have any special collec- 
tion, as the greater dedication was close at hand. It 
was a day of great religious enjoyment. I tried to 
preach morning and evening to a crowded auditory. 
Never did a people feel more like fulfilling the direction 
of the Psalmist, " Sing aloud unto God our strength : 
make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob." Not only 
did the people of God rejoice, but penitents in the even- 



First convert. Dedication of Union Methodist Episcopal Churdn, 

ing meeting cried for mercy ; and one interesting youn^ 
lady, while we were dedicating the house to God's wor- 
ship, dedicated her soul, body, her all to the Saviour- 
She was accepted ; and she was the honoured one firsi 
to be converted in this newly erected temple. No cir 
cumstance that occurred duiing the day was more 
pleasing to us than the conversion of this soul. We 
took this as an evidence that the Great Head of the 
Church would ever let his " eyes be open upon this house 
day and night, upon the place whereof thou hast said 
that thou wouldst put thy name there." We took this 
as a token that souls would from time to time here be 
born again. This is the great object to be had in view 
in erecting houses of prayer. They are not to be used 
for scientific or secular purposes : " For my house shall 
be called a house of prayer for all people." 

This part of the house was not sufficiently capacious 
to accommodate the many that came, and, from the force 
of circumstances, we had to urge the completion of the 
upper part of the Church, which was done in the latter 
part of the month of November, and on Thursday, the ^ 
25th day of that month, it was opened for service. Bishop 
Janes preached the opening sermon. It was appro- 
priate, and will long be remembered as a masterly pulpit 
effort. In the afternoon and evening the audience was 
addressed by Hev. Henry Slicer, who, on such occasions, 
is surpassed by few, if any, in our connexion. He is a 



Rev. Henry Slicer. 

Methodist preacher of the primitive stamp, nevertheless 
popular, commanding respect in high as well as humble 
places. For many years he has served as chaplain to 
the United States Senate, and has filled with credit 
many of the important appointments in the Baltimore 
Conference, and is now a Presiding Elder in that Con- 
ference. May he live long to preach in simplicity and 
power the "unsearchable riches of Clirist !" We were, 
as it regards ministerial help, highly favoured on this 
dedication occasion. The amount obtained that day 
surpassed our expectations. This, in addition to what 
had previously been done, left our circumstances quite 
manageable. Our society did nobly in this respect. 
Our expectations were high for a general revival, and 
we were all ready to say, " For Zion's sake I will not 
hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, 
until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, 
and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth." 




The Prodigal Son coming Home— The vilest Sinner may return— A 
Visit from a supposedJesuit — The Virgin Mary's Name called upon 
— Misbehaviour in Church reprehensible — Taken for a Roman Ca- 
tholic Priest — Why object to Missionary Appropriations at Home — 
Good done in our new ''Union" Camp Meeting Tent — A Blood- 
vessel supposed to be ruptured — The Sinner sometimes suddenly 
destroyed — The last Sabbath with the " Union" Church — Bishop 
Waugh — Invite Penitents generally — Do not make too free with the 
Benediction — Judge Hall — Will not the Prayers of the Children help 
Ministers ? — Must feel deeply for our Relations — Old-fashioned 
Shout by a Presbyterian Lady — Rev. Jonas Bissey — Rev. James 

AFTER we took posession of the new church, which 
was not only filled with people to overflowing, but 
with the presence of God, which did not prove to be a 
momentary affair. It abided with us, while I was per- 
mitted to remain, and has been realized by my worthy 
successors. We had many interesting cases of conver- 
sion. When this new church was opened, a gentleman 
commenced attending the meetings to the surprise of 
everybody. He was a man of good family, had inherited 
considerable property, which however he had squandered, 
was a prodigal son, and so alienated from God and 
religion, that scarcely any one supposed he would ever 
become religious. No one, however, was more regular in 
his attendance at our new house than he, and, hearing 



The prodigal son coming home. 

the gospel preaclied, and seeing the grace of God in the 
conversion of souls, and seeing there also one of his old 
companions in sin of every grade (such as fighting, horse- 
racing, drinking, &c.), " clothed and in his right mind," 
and labouring around the altar with mourners, and 
being invited by his old comrade to go with him to 
heaven, this man, whose heart was callous, and consi- 
dered by the community a hopeless case, melted like wax 
before the fire. He came to the conclusion, "xis we have 
been companions in wickedness, we will be companions 
in the service of the Lord." He reasoned thus, "If my 
friend has found pardon and mercy, then I may hope 
for salvation." And this athletic man, while we were 

" The dying thief rejoiced to see 
That fountain in his day ; 
And there may I, though vile as he, 
Wash all my sins away," 

came forward to the altar, to the astonishment of 
perhaps angels, men, and devils. Here he struggled 
for two weeks. Day and night, he was seeking, at the 
church and at his home. Finally deliverance came ; the 
father met this long lost-son, and "we began to be 
merry;" we shouted over this "brand plucked from the 
burning." The news flew through our city ; the people 
could not believe it to be possible. I remember the next 

day to have met the venerable Joseph Whitington, long 



Rev. Joseph Whittington. 

a minister of high standing among the people of colour. 

Said he to me, " They tell me Mr. is converted ; that 

he obtained religion last night at your church ; is it so ?" 
I remarked, I have not a doubt of it. " Well," said the 
old gentlemen, "if he is converted, then the devil himself 
can get converted." And we both rejoiced over the 
event, because we felt additional encouragement to 
preach the gospel to the very chief of sinners, and 
despair of the salvation of no man while he is above 
ground, and never give a bill of sale to the devil of the 
most hardened sinner this side of hell ; and we deter- 
mined we would preach and sing, 

" While the lamp holds out to burn, 
The vilest sinner may return." 

I may farther remark that as it was in the case of Saul, 
who before his conversion was so desperate, so it was in 
regard to the person described. " And when Saul was 
come to Jerusalem, he essayed to join himself to the 
disciples ; but they were all afraid of him, and believed 
not that he was a disciple." But the fears of the primi- 
tive Church were soon banished relative to Saul ; and, by 
" ceasing to do evil and learning to do well," the dear 
brother referred to, has convinced all long ago that tlie 
gospel in his case has been " the power of God unto 

The revival reached some of the Roman Catliolic 



I cannot come down. 

friends, which caused a little uneasiness at head quarters* 
I came to this conclusion from the fact that I was 
visited one day by a person, whose name was not given, 
of very respectable appearance. He reported to me 
" that some in distress of mind, who had attended my 
meetings, and he amongst the rest, had gone to the priest 
for some counsel, and that he had been sent by the 
priest to request me to meet him at a given point, where 
he would convince me and his young friends concerned, 
that he had power to give absolution to penitents ; and 
that he, in a word, would prove the infallibility of the 
Roman Catholic Church — that it was right, and that 
Protestants were wrong." I said to this individual, who 
declined giving his name, Here are Kirwan's letters to 
Archbishop Hughes. Read them ; they will throw more 
light on the subjects you profess to want light upon, 
than any controversy could that might take place 
between your priest and myself. Controversy is not 
very profitable ; and please tell him I am doing a great 
work, so that I cannot come down ; why should the work 
cease while I leave it, and come down to you ?" 

I heard no more from this quarter. I never saw 
afterwards the man that called upon me, and I never 
saw Kirwan's letters. The book was not returned, and 
I thought probably it was considered to be a heretic and 
burnt. Many heretics have been punished in this way. 

Shortly after this interview, while our meeting was 



The Holy Virgin disgraced. 

going forward most gloriously, there were some ill-dis- 
posed persons who attended ; two or three sons of the 
Emerald Isle especially, who were, I presume, a little 
intoxicated, notwithstanding they appeared to belong to 
tJie Mother ChureJi. And such was their course, that 
our brethren were compelled to have them arrested. 
They were quite uproarious. We heard them say, in 

substance, " They converted S , and we would like 

for them to undertake to convert us. We belong to the 
true Church ; and, in the name of the Holy Virgin, we 
can whip any man that puts his hands upon us." 
Although high relationship sometimes screens a man 
from suffering the penalty of the law, in this case the 
associations with the Virgin did not exonerate them from 
being taken that night before the Mayor of the city, and 
committed to the city prison. They were dealt with as 
every such desperado ought to be, whether Catholic or 
Protestant, native born or otherwise. Disturbing a 
religious meeting is a most reprehensible thing. And 
when any one feels disposed to misbehave in a place of 
worship, it would be well if that heedless individual 
could have whispered in his ears the words of Solomon : 
Keep thy foot, when thou goest to the house of God, 
and be more ready to hear than to give the sacrifice of 

The new priest who came to St. Peter's Church, in 
this city, during my connexion with this place, resided 



Taken for a Roman priest. 

next door to me, and, so far as I know, was a gentle- 
man ; and, whether I looked like him or not, I was 
taken for him hy a female, one morning in a grocery 
store. The circumstances were as follows. It was a 
frosty morning ; I found my cloak to be necessary. It 
was rather long, as men of this order generally wear 
them. I came from the same locality, and the priest 
had not long been stationed at St. Peter's, and I think 
the lady was a new-comer. Said this female when we 

met, " Plase your reverence, did Mary Mc die last 

night?" I answered, "I did not know such a person." 
She replied, Sir, you are the praisf, and you were 
there last night, and administered the rites of the Church 
to her." I replied, "I am not the priest, but an 
humble Methodist preacher, living next door to the 
priest;" and added, "You have not been here long, and 
you are yet unacquainted with your minister and the 
country, and I trust you may do well and be happy. 
The Irish people are warm-hearted, and I like them when 
they walk uprightly ;" and I also said to her, " I have 
been taken for an Irishman before to-day." She quickly 
said, "Yes, and God knows you can't deny it aither, 
you are the praist." I left her unconvinced. 

At the Conference which was held in Smyrna, Dela- 
ware, in 1851, I was again appointed to labour in the 
Union Church, Wilmington. This infant church, during 
its first year, grew so rapidly " in favour with God and 



Help weak places. The canvass church. 

man," that it was considered ux^necessarj to make to it 
a missionary appropriation. In fact, we took to Con- 
ference the very first year nearly sixty dollars! And 
from that day till now it has contributed, and will con- 
tinue to contribute to the missionary treasury, and also 
to sustain its own ministry generously. 

I feel like asking the question. Why should there be 
objections to appropriations made to domestic missions ? 
It comes back a hundred fold ; it is a clear financial gain. 
Help the weak places, they will soon help themselves 
and help others. If a point needs a strong man, even 
if his family be large and the membership weak, send 
him, even if it cost the missionary treasury for the first 
year or two several hundred dollars. What is money in 
comparison with souls ? But as I have already inti- 
mated, if the proper arrangements be made, the harvest 
spiritually and temporally will be reaped, and that too 
at no distant day. 

From the Conference of 1851, till camp meeting 
'season, with the ordinary means of grace, we frequently 
«\rere permitted to see souls converted to God. But 
m our new large camp meeting tent at Red Lion, in 
August, we were specially revived again. At that meet- 
ing many were blessed under our new canvass church 
in the wilderness. One night there were twenty con- 
verted in our tent : one man nearly eighty years of age. 
VVe went home determined to scatter the camp fire. The 



A groundless alarm. 

work went victoriously on without much, if any, inter- 
mission, till the Conference of 1852. The labours were 
very arduous, and I thought one Sunday evening all was 
over with me. The house, galleries, vestibule, aisles, all 
were filled. I was inspired by surrounding circum- 
stances, and preaching earnestly, suddenly, upon press- 
ing against the breastwork of the pulpit, I found some- 
thing had given way, and in an instant I saw dark spots 
on the fair pages of the Holy Bible before me, resembling 
blood. The first impression on my mind was, I have 
broken a blood-vessel, and in a moment I shall fall dead 
in the stand ! This was a trying instant. My appre- 
hensions were allayed by grinding under my feet some- 
thing which appeared like glass. This reminded me that 
I had sufi'ered greatly from the toothache, and I was 
that night fortified with a phial of medicine, which I car- 
ried in my waistcoat pocket. The phial coming in contact 
with the breastwork of the pulpit it had broken asunder, 
and its contents had gushed out. This was no more 
blood than the coloured matter which the magicians of 
Egypt brought about to imitate the miracle of turning 
the water of the river into blood. I doubt not but the 
devil had a hand in both transactions. It is true my 
case might be considered insignificant in comparison with 
the other ; yet, if he could have driven me from my posi- 
tion that night, he would gladly have done it. He, the 
devil, knew well that God in his miracle-working power 



His last call. 

would be there. The conversion of every sinner is a 
miracle. He wanted to thwart the work by trying to 
make me believe that I had actually ruptured a blood- 
vessel. This circumstance caused me to press on in the 
work with greater vigour. I did not die, but to God be 
all the glory, that night many did die, in the sense of 
the apostle — " Sin revived," and they " died." But 
they lived again. May they live for ever ! Ere that 
meeting closed, some of them could joyfully say in sub- 
stance, " I am crucified with Christ : nevertheless I live ; 
yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I 
now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of 
God, who loved me and gave himself for me." 

About this time a most solemn circumstance occurred. 
A man attended the revival who had not been much in 
the habit of frequenting such places. The Spirit ope- 
rated powerfully upon his heart, he was urged to "yield 
to love's resistless power." But, like many others, he 
supposed another time would suffice. He had that night 
a restless time. He slept with a member of the church, 
who boarded about the same house. He talked much on 
the subject of religion, and expressed regret that he did 
not accept the invitation that was so cordially given Jiiin 
that night in the Union Church. It was Ms very last call ! 
For, Monday morning, after taking his breakfast as usual, 
he stepped into the yard, and expected in a moment or 
two to be at the place of his business ; but death struck 



A memorable day. 

him, he fell a victim to the king of terrors, in sight of 
the place of prayer where he had the preceding evening 
been entreated to be reconciled to God. Reader, " be 
ye also ready." Take warning from this case ! 

The two years spent in this charge were busy ones ; 
but in reviewing them I felt an assurance that they were 
not spent in vain. There were received, all told, during 
the two years, about four hundred and fifty, into this 

The last Sunday before Conference was a memora- 
ble day. The love feast, in the afternoon of the day, 
was one of great power. That meeting commenced at 
three o'clock P. M., and never closed till ten o'clock at 
night. We only spent the disciplinary time in speaking, 
one hour and a half. Then followed a deeply-interest- 
ing meeting, in which several souls were converted. "VYe 
did not think about the evening shades beginning to 
prevail until we saw the gas-lights burning. The thought 
of supper escaped many a mind that evening. I preach- 
ed, at the proper evening hour, my last sermon as their 
pastor. The next evening we were favoured with the 
presence and labours of Bishop Waugh, on his way to 
the Philadelphia Conference. He saw a very different 
state of things from what was before his eyes in the 
spring of 1850, at which time this good man did much 
to " strengthen the things which were weak, and ready 
to die." The congregation, to hear him on this occa- 


Faith laugha at impossibilities. 

sion, was overflowing. Scores and hundreds had, the 
mean time, been brought into the Church. And with 
much propriety it might be said, that " when he came, 
and had seen the grace of God, he was glad, and ex- 
horted them all that with purpose of heart they would 
cleave unto the Lord." 

The sermon was listened to with the most profound 
interest. It was well calculated to establish young con- 
verts, and confirm them in the faith of the gospel. It 
was about nine o'clock when the sermon was closed. I 
took the Conference collection, which was an excellent 
one, and then proceeded to exhort. I remarked, " Per- 
haps some of you" (for we had persons from all the 
churches to hear the Bishop) " will think it passing 
strange that Brother Manship should dare to deliver an 
exhortation of this character in the presence of the 
Bishop. But I know what manner of spirit he is of. 
He is at home around the altar, bending over the peni- 
tent, at our camp and protracted meetings. I doubt not 
but he would be greatly pleased this night to see a soul 
converted." Said the venerable man, ''I should like to 
see it, brother." I replied, "Bless God, sir," (for I felt 
strong in faith,) "you shall see, this night, his salvation 
in the conversion of souls !" Some of the people felt 
that my remarks were too positive, and thought how 
badly Brother Manship would feel if none should come 
forward. And they feared, as it was late, and as there 



A dance-house made a house of prayer. 

had been begging for a good Conference collection, and 
as the people came to hear the Bishop, that I should be 
disappointed in my calculations. To my great delight, 
as soon as the invitation was given, at least thirty or 
forty came forward promptly. And no meeting, that 
had ever been held in this church, was more marked by 
the presence and power of God. The Bishop took an 
active part in the altar work, thus setting an example to 
younger ministers worthy of imitation ! "When ten o'clock 
came, I said to the Bishop, " We will now close, if you 
think it proper, and retire to our rest." He was my guest 
at the time. He replied, " Here are some penitents that 
are in such a good way, we had better continue a little 
longer, Brother Manship." And, sure enough, the 
Bishop had the pleasure of seeing several converted, 
and among the number an old lady that had been keep- 
ing Q, dance-house ! Her daughter was also converted. 
A great change took place in the family, and religious 
meetings were held in her house, instead of dances and 
frolics. The daughter soon fell away, and being led by 
some young persons, took a pleasure trip on the Chris- 
tiana. The boat capsized, and this poor backsliding 
child was drowned, and brought home to her distressed 
mother a corpse. This would not have been the case 
had she continued faithful, and "remembered the Sab- 
bath day to keep it holy." This sad affair occurred on 
the Lord's day. 



To get a soul converted always in order. 

Dear young reader, let us " stand fast, therefore, in 
tlie liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be 
not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." Some 
that were converted that night are still in the way, and 
feel thankful that they had .the privilege of hearing that 
venerable man. And, although it was unexpected to 
them, under the circumstances, they rejoice that the 
invitation was given to approach the altar. Are not good 
impressions and perhaps immortal souls lost^ by a fail- 
ure to invite mourners to the altar, after a powerful ser- 
mon has been delivered ? Who has not heard it said, by 
the unconverted," I felt like seeking religion to-day. If 
there had been an opportunity offered I would have 
sought the Lord." I maintain it is in order always to 
get a soul converted. I once, on a very warm night, 
preached on a Circuit that I had previously travelled ; 
the crowd was great, both inside and outside of the house ; 
there was considerable feeling. Some shouted aloud for 
joy, others were pensive, and freely shed tears, and gave 
signs of true penitence. The junior minister of the Cir- 
cuit followed me with a fervent prayer, sung the doxo- 
logy, and dismissed with the benediction. The people 
manifested a disposition to remain longer ; a spiritual, 
zealous member of the church started a lively tune, and 
it swiftly ran." The circumstances led me to venture 
to invite penitents to the altar. Several came, and some 
were that night converted to God, one of whom has 



A grateful convert. 

since gone to his grave. Another young man that was 
set at liberty that happy hour, is still travelling the celes- 
tial road. He has since occupied a public position in 
civil office, and is now a successful practitioner of medi- 
cine, but the vows he made that night he has ever endea- 
voured to pay. I received recently a letter from him, 
in which he says ; "I would be very happy to do any- 
thing in my power for you. I hope you will not think 
I am flattering you when I say that I have more than 
an ordinary respect for you, and feel a greater degree of 
Christian love and affection than for any other minister 
of the gospel of my acquaintance, probably occasioned 
by the great interest you always seemed to manifest in 
my behalf. I am still trying to serve the Lord. I never 
can forget that happy, happy night !" My course, that 
night, to some might appear presumptuous. After the 
minister dismissed the meeting, prudence would seem to 
require that I should not have dared to invite penitents 
forward. But I adhered then, as I do now, to the prin- 
ciple that it is always in order to get a soul converted. 
It was somewhat amusing to hear one of the warm- 
hearted coloured friends, after the meeting was over, 
descanting upon the circumstance. He remarked, "I 
am much pleased with our junior minister, but I think 
he made entirely too free, last night, with the 'diction!'' 
I hope I shall never, when there is a Hkelihood of win- 
ning a soul to Christ, " make too free with the henedic- 



Hon. Judge Hall. 

tionT' 0, how important is the salvation of one soul I 
" The cry of a believing penitent is sufficient to stop the 
most merciful Jesus, were he going to make a new hea 
yen and new earth ; for what is all the irrational part 
of God's creation w^orth when compared with the value 
of one immortal soul?" 

I found Judge Hall, of this city, a Presbyterian gen- 
tleman of high standing in Church and State, formerly • 
a member of Congress, and now Judge of the United 
States' Court for the District of Delaware, ready for 
every good word and work. I have frequently been 
associated with him in Sunday School extension. He 
will plead for this cause anywhere, and at any time. 
Many a youth in that city, in the Sabbath School, has 
he directed to Calvary, and instructed in God's Word. 
The Bible cause lies near his heart. He has been Pre- 
sident of the " Delaware Bible Society" for many years. 
The Judge is by no means sectarian ; he is a great friend 
to the Itinerancy, and Methodism generally. I have 
shed tears of joy, in different places in that city, while 
I have listened to his views, and seen him treading in 
the footsteps of Robert Raikes, labouring assiduously to 
save the poor children. I had the honour, several times, 
of following the Judge in advocating this cause. On a 
certain occasion there had been a one-story school room 
erected in a neglected part of the city. One leading 
object was to reach the children through Sunday School 



An entertaining circumstance. 

labour. The Judge finished his eloquent speech by 
taking out of his pocket a twenty dollar note, and say- 
ing, " Mr. Manship, you are to follow, and one object 
you will have in view will be to try to get this school 
room paid for. Take this, to begin with." This good 
beginning (and this was his manner) inspired me for my 
work. . The amount asked for was received, and the 
good done in that one place will not be revealed in this 
world. Such men as Honourable Judge Hall are rare. 
I have not only met with him at the places referred to, but 
in the market, several times a week, generally. He always 
does his own marketing, though advanced in life. I 
have also taken sweet counsel with him in his study, and 
never had an interview but I felt I was improved both 
in my head and heart. He is exceedingly plain in his 
appearance, and no less so in his manners, and a stranger 
would not suppose there was anything in him remarka- 
ble. At the bar, in the halls of legislation, on the 
bench, labouring in the Bible cause, in the cause of edu- 
cation, temperance, and Sunday School work, he has 
purchased to himself "a good degree." But this hum- 
ble Christian gentleman is ready to exclaim, doubtless, 
" By the grace of God I am what I am." 

In my book, I very much desire to interest the 
children. I therefore venture to record here a circum- 
stance that will, I trust, entertain them and be service- 
able in other .directions. I changed appointments, when 



Charmed by the singing of a little girl. 

I was in Callowhill Street at " Betlileliem" churcli, with 
a young Itinerant, who at the time travelled one of our 
Circuits. He wished to spend a Sabbath with his 
mother, who resided in Philadelphia. I put up with an 
interesting Christian family, near where I was to preach 
the following morning. On Saturday night, it was 
remarkably pleasant to sit by a country fire, while the 
winds of winter were whistling, and everything without 
was in a state of frigidity. But there had been at the 
church in the neighbourhood a thawing glorious revival, 
and religion was the theme. There was but little else 
talked about ; and, in our circle that night, the children 
were absorbed in the topic. How sweetly did they sing ! 
I thought of the hymn, 

"People and realms of every tongue 
Dwell on his love with sweetest song, 
And infant voices shall proclaim 
Their early blessings on his name." 

After I retired to my room for the night, I heard, it 
appeared to me, the sweetest song to which I ever 
listened, led by a happy little girl about six years of 
age. The chorus was to me then perfectly new. I was 
charmed with it. I was drawn down stairs, in order to 
have it repeated. I wanted to learn the tune as well as 
the words. They were as follows : — 


Ask the prayers of children. 

" We will cross the river of Jordan, 
Happy, happy, 
We will cross the river of Jordan, 
Happy in the Lord." 

Since that day, when my hope of Heaven has been 
bright, I have very often sung that little song of Zion, 
which I learned from the lips of that little saint. The 
entire family of children won on my feelings very much ; 
but particularly was I interested in this juvenile sweet 
singer in Israel. When I parted with the family, not 
to meet again soon, if ever, as I had noticed the children 
particularly they seemed affected at parting. I said to 
them, "Pray for Brother Manship, that he may be a 
faithful minister of the gospel." Years rolled round; 
and, while I was labouring in the city of Wilmington, 
one day I met Brother G., the father of these children. 
I inquired for the family in general, and the little 
songster in particular. I saw the tear start in his eye. 
He remarked : " She, poor thing, is dead ; but she died 
happy. And I want to tell you. Brother Manship, from 
the time you were at our house until death, she regularly 
prayed for you night and morning ; and she did not 
forget you in the closing scene ; and the last words she 
distinctly uttered were Lord Mesa Brother Manship!" 
I was deeply affected, and could weep with those who 
wept. Brethren in the ministry, this circumstance has 
been a blessing to my soul. Shall we not be aided 


The Roman Catholic sister, 

greatly in our work, if we can enlist the prayers of the 
children of our charges ? 

Readers, we all think it would be an excellent thing 
to have Romanists converted. Do we not sometimes 
adopt wrong means to accomplish this desirable end ? I 
have a case to which I want to call particular attention. 
Through kindness a bigoted young Irish woman was led 
to a Methodist church in the neighbourhood of the city 
of Wilmington, where, in the providence of God, I was 
to preach. Rev. John B. Maddux had charge of the 
meeting. By a persuasive manner, this young woman 
was led to the mourners* bench, and was enabled to trust 
solely upon the blood of Jesus for salvation. We made 
the way as plain to her as we could. When she 
experienced the blessing, it made her so happy, she 
thought, how glad she would be could she tell it to her 
family connexions in Ireland. She deeply pitied them. 
She plainly saw they were in darkness. She resolved 
to use her best endeavours to be faithful. She joined the 
Union Church in Wilmington. The condition of her 
sisters pressed heavily upon her heart, and though she 
was poor, she was very industrious, and soon saved 
enough of her wages to import her sister Eliza. And 
soon after Eliza landed there, the Red Lion camp meet- 
ing was held. She was there one day, and that was 
much longer than she wanted to stay. Pungent con- 
viction seized her in the forenoon, and during the after- 



Can do better with religion. 

noon, mj wife has informed me, she "was in the back 
part of our family tent, weeping and sobbing greatly. 
My wife asked her "why she cried." She replied, "I 
am sick." That sickness was not unto death. In a few 
months afterwards, the deep conviction she experienced 
there, was followed by a powerful conversion, in the 
basement of St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church. 
Her sickness was cured by the Heavenly Physician. 
This encouraged Mary (for that is the name of the first 
convert) to send as soon as she could for another sister. 
And Margaret came, and had not been with her sisters 
in their adopted country but a little while ere she felt 
the efficacy of the blood of Jesus. The third sister was 
sent for. She was older, and more confirmed in her 
Romanism, than the others ; but they are all praying for 
her, and, although they find it a most difficult case, they 
expect to succeed. If they do not, thej/ have resolved to 
send her hack. But I have not the least doubt they 
will. For the last time I heard from them, this 
unyielding one had been a few times with them to the 
Sabbath School. How kind the Irish people are one to 

another ! How remarkably afiectionate has Mary R 

been to her sisters, since her conversion ! However 
good a person may be without religion, with it they are 
a great deal better. And we can do for ourselves, for 
others, and for Christ, what a person in an unconverted 



Not Methodists only sTiout. 

state cannot do ; for it is written, " I can do all things 
through Christ, which strengtheneth me." 

Although I had a plenty of work to do at home, I 
sometimes found it remarkably pleasant to accept invi- 
tations from my dear brethren in the ministry to attend 
protracted, corner-stone laying, and dedication meetings. 
In the fall of 1851, a deeply interesting meeting was 
arranged and held by Rev. Joseph S. Cook, in the neigh- 
bourhood of Goshen, Lancaster county, Pa. There was 
a corner-stone of a new Church laid. This enterprising 
brother had seats in an adjacent grove, and a stand pre- 
pared, where all the services preparatory to the laying 
of the corner-stone took place. Several brethren in the 
ministry, Rev. Pennel Combe, Rev. William L. Gray, 
and others, participated. I was greatly assisted by the 
prayers and rejoicing of the people in my speech on 
finance. I saw there that day a lady, while I was 
speaking, in the rear portion of the congregation, leap- 
ing and praising God. It made no little stir in the audi- 
ence. The preacher of the Circuit said to me in a low 
tone, "Brother Manship, that is a Presbyterian lady !" 
I was doubly pleased on receiving this information. I 
do maintain that the Christian, whatever may be his 
denominational connexions, has a right to shout. And 
if a person feels like leaping, from my heart I say, 
Amen ! 



Dedication at Oxford, Pa. 

"Hear him, ye deaf; liis praise, ye dumb, 
Your loosened tongues employ ; 
Ye blind, behold your Sayiour come. 
And leap, ye lame, for joy." 

Especially when tlie life is right. I had good evidence 
that it was so in this case. For no sooner was the call 
made for contributions than this ladv and her husband 
-came forward and gave to this noble cause, although 
they were members of another communion. As it was 
at the dedication of Solomon's Temple, so it seemed to 
be among the hosts of Israel this day. " It came even 
to pass as the trumpeters and singers were as one to 
make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking 
the Lord." The congregation was mixed, several 
denominations were represented, but we "were as one." 

On the first day of January, 1852, New Year's day, 
an excellent brick Methodist Episcopal Church was 
dedicated by Rev. Francis Hodson, D.D., with whom I 
was associated in the labours of the occasion, in Oxford, 
a beautiful village in Chester county, Pa. This place has 
for many years been under Presbyterian influence, and 
their religious training has been according to the usages 
of that Church. Methodism there was " small andfeeble,'" 
and I am frank to confess I was surprised to see such a 
large and respectable chui'ch edifice, under the circum- 
stances. Too much praise cannot be awarded to Rev. 
John Thompson. Though a young man, he wisely carried 



Rev. Jonas Bissey. 

this enterprise to a happy completion. He met with 
barriers, but trusted in God and moved onward, reading 
in his Bible, " Be strong and courageous ; be not afraid 
nor dismayed." The day was a memorable and deeply 
interesting one. We there met with the widow and 
daughter of the lamented Eev. Jonas Bissey, and I 
should be derelict to duty if I did not, in connexion with 
the founding of this Church, refer to him. It was this 
faithful man that first conceived the idea of building a 
Methodist Church in Oxford. It was this brother who 
selected the lot, and bought it for the Church with his 
own means, humble as they were. And not only at this 
point of the Circuit, but all through this region of 
country, he was instrumental in converting souls to God, 
by scores and hundreds. The name of Jonas Bissey is 
written on many hearts, and rolling years cannot efface 
it. There never was a minister of our denomination 
or any other that had more weight of character than 
this burning and shining light in that part of the 
country. My readers will say, how mysterious is Pro- 
vidence, when I tell them that just as this ambassador 
of the skies was closing a sermon from " But to do good 
and communicate forget not; for with such sacrifices 
God is well pleased," and while a storm was raging, the 
muttering thunder and the vivid lightning's glare being 
heard and seen by the agitated congregation, to their 
utter dismay they saw their beloved minister fall dead 



Killed by lightning. 

hefore tliem in the sacred desk!! A ball of fire or 
electricity entered the building just over tlie pulpit, and 
this flasb of lightning or thunderbolt did quickly the 
work of death. I might truly say that the God who 
answers prayer sometimes by fire, saw fit " to send a 
despatch for him, and telegraphed him home to the 

He fell in the midst of his spiritual children and 
warm friends, in the New London Cross Roads Methodist 
Episcopal Church, which he had been the means of rear- 
ing, literally and spiritually. It was my privilege to 
attend his funeral, which was the largest one I ever wit- 
nessed in any country place in my entire life. The 
spacious parlours of Mr. Seal's Hotel were thrown open ; 
and there was the manly form, just as natural as when 
I saw him, a few weeks before that, at a camp meeting, 
and heard him preach a powerful sermon, from " Ye must 
be born again." Both Mr. and Mrs. Seal had been 
brought to God through his instrumentality. This, in a 
measure, accounted for their great kindness. How 
strongly are we attached to those who have led us to the 
Saviour ! 

Rev. James Smith, Presiding Elder of the Wilming- 
ton District at that time, now no more, delivered a very 
excellent and appropriate sermon. Never did I see more 
tears shed on an occasion of the kind. This event, 
though to me rather incomprehensible, I firmly believed 


Rev. James Smith. 

at the time would be the means of bringing many to 
God whom ordinary means would not reach. It was 
said of Samson, So the dead which he slew at his 
death were more than they which he slew in his life." 
Doubtless, the death of this good man, under such cir- 
cumstances, has accomplished and will accomplish glorious 

Kev. Jonas Bissey had in Rev. James Smith a strong 
friend. I have often heard the latter speak in strong 
terms of commendation of the former ; and he believed 
that he was the most efficient labourer he had on his 
district. When he heard of his death, and while preach- 
ing his funeral sermon, his eyes were a fountain of tears. 
He was then advanced in life, yet the circumstances 
inspired him. I never heard such a sermon from Brother 
Smith. And the hundreds, if not thousands who were 
there, will remember, at the close of the sermon, how 
sweetly he sung his favourite hymn : — 

" We speak of the realms of the blest, 
Of a country so bright and so fair, 
And oft are its glories confessed ; 
But what must it be to be there ! 

"Do thou, Lord, midst pleasure or woe, 
For Heaven our spirits prepare ; 
And shortly we also shall know — 
Shall feel what it is to be there. ^' 

How true, in his case ! During the succeeding winter, 



Death of Rev. James Smith. 

his health failed; and, the following Conference, the 
mournful intelligence was brought to the Conference- 
room that Rev. James Smith was dead ! He soon fol- 
lowed his friend, to ^hom allusion has been made, and 
in whose death he took such a deep interest. It may 
truly be said, "they were lovely and pleasant in their 
lives, and in their deaths they were not greatly divided." 
They have experienced "what it is to be there." It was 
my privilege to be in the sick-room of Brother Smith. 
His faith was strong in the atonement. The last time I 
visited him and prayed with him, confiding in Christ, he 
was happy. I left his room never expecting to see him 
alive again. I also left ready to endorse the sentiment 
of Young : — 

*' The chamber -where the good man meets his fate, 
Is privileged beyond the common walk of virtuous life — 
Quite on the verge of Heaven." 

He died March 28, 1852. His funeral discourse was 
delivered by Rev. Francis Hodson, D. D., others partici- 
pating. The Annual Conference, being in session, 
attended in a body, and saw their aged fellow-labourer 
consigned to the tomb in Ebenezer graveyard, Philadel- 
phia. "We sorrowed, but not as those who have no hope. 
We had "hope in his death." Some of his last expres- 
sions were, "Hallelujah!" " HaUelujah ! !" Glory I" 
" Glory !" He had said those words in ecstasy a thou- 


May we shout in death ! 

sand times in life, and it will be encouraging to his friends 
to know that he could from a full heart repeat them in 
death. "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the 
shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art with 
me ; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." 

" Death is the crown of life ; 
Death wounds to cure I we fall, we rise, we reign !" 


" Wesleyan Collegiate Institute" — A great Disappointment — Professor 
Thomas E. Sudler — President Loomis — A Visit to Boston — Respect 
shown to General Conference by the City Authorities — Honourable 
Daniel Webster — Infidels sometimes hypocritical — "What hath God 
wrought?" — Rev. Jesse Lee — Old Elm Tree — Senate Chamber — 
Bunker Hill — Conflict with a Pugilist— Enter into every open Door 
— " Tormented before the Time" — Rev. Joshua Thomas, of Tangier 
Island — Matilda B. — "Do justly" — Do not bear false witness 
against thy Neighbour — Captain A. perishes at Sea — A Female 
publicly financiering — Churches ought to improve as well as other 

IN 4he spring of 1-852, my appointment was to the 
Agency of " The Wesleyan Female Collegiate Insti- 
tute," in the city of Wilmington; therefore I was 
permitted to remain another year in this exceedingly 
pleasant place. It will doubtless be borne in mind by 
some of my readers, that this Institute was originally 



Rev. Solomon Prettyman. 

established by E-ev. Soloman Prettyman, in 1839 ; and 
that he, by his great energy, made it one of the first 
seminaries of the kind in the land. Students, from 
every state in the Union almost, pom-ed into it. Many 
graduated there, who are now among the first ladies for 
intelligence and respectability in our country. 

Mr. Prettyman, for a series of years, was a great 
acquisition to the city of Wilmington, and did as much 
as any other man, in raising the standard of female 
education in the Methodist Episcopal Church ; and prac- 
tically demonstrated that woman is competent for high 
mental acquirements. He was a native of Delaware, 
.and, in the way of enterprise, one of her noblest sons. 
He bent his energies, not only to advance the cause of 
education, but to improve the lower counties in their 
agricultural and business relations. This he did by 
originating and mainly establishing a steamboat line 
between Lewistown, in Sussex county, and Philadelphia. 
This being done, the advantages to that part of the 
state are great. A market for all kinds of produce is 
brought to their doors ; sources of improvement to their 
lands, placed in their hands ; and otherwise, the results 
have been greatly beneficial. To this gentleman, conse- 
quently, the community owes a lasting debt of gratitude. 
While, however, he befriended others (and this must 
indeed afi'ord to him no little satisfaction), it is to be deeply 
regretted, that, in his own circumstances, he was greatly 


Mr. Prettyman parts with Wesleyan Female Collegiate Institute. 

injured. This is not, however, as history and observa- 
tion demonstrate, unfrequent with those who nobly act 
as benefactors to their fellow men. 

In the year 1852, Mr. Prettyman's embarrassments 
became so great, that he had to part with the "Wesleyan 
Female Collegiate Institute," the alma mater of so many 
interesting young ladies. Notwithstanding his strenuous 
efforts to prevent it, it was sold under the sheriff's ham- 
mer. I was present at the sale, and, although I am not 
in the habit of being in bar-rooms, that day I was 
anxiously looking on, to see into whose hands the Insti- 
tute would fall. It was generally rumoured that the 
Roman Catholics would be the purchasers, and convert it 
into a nunnery, orphans' asylum, or something else. Mr. 
Prettyman himself was apprehensive that this would be 
the result. The bidding commenced ; many of the 
creditors were there, anxiously looking on ; now and then, 
fearing and trembling, they would bid a little more. 
They were in a strait betwixt two ; they wanted it run 
up as high as possible, but greatly feared it would be 
struck off to them. There was a large fine-looking man 
present, who was observed occasionally to make a bid. 
Many asked "who is he?" Some supposed to was 
some dignitary of the Roman Catholic Church ; some 
entertained one idea, and some another. Finally the 
sheriff, without knowing who he was, declared him tc be 
the purchaser, he having given the highest bid. Rev. S. P., 



Professor Thomas E. Sudler. 

■with tears, said to his friends, and to me amongst the rest, 
" The Catholics have bought it, it is gone for ever." And 
some of that denomination who were present, seemed much 
pleased that they were about to take possession of a 
Methodist Institution. Their eyes were soon opened, 
however, and their ears were made to tingle when they 
heard that this fine priestly-looking man was the repre- 
sentative of the Methodist Episcopal Church ! Having 
been connected with the sheriff's oflBce, in the city and 
county of Philadelphia, he was deemed a proper person 
to attend to this sale, and purchase. He did his duty 
faithfully. This friend was Amos Phillips, Esquire. 

Professor Sudler was at once placed at the head of 
the Institute. The professor was a graduate of West 
Point; occupied a professor's chair for a number of 
years in St. John's College at Annapolis, and, at an 
earlier period of life, represented his native county in 
the state legislature, honourably to himself, and to his 
constituents. He came to the presidency of the Institute 
directly from Dickinson College. For many years he 
had filled the position of professor there ; and as he was 
an excellent scholar, a gentleman of the highest style, 
and a faithful Christian, the board of council felt san- 
.guine, that he would make them and the Church an 
efficient principal. He served one year ; it was doubt- 
less the most difficult year of the existence of the insti- 
tution — a time that tried men's souls. In addition to 


An interesting commencement. 

otlier discouragements, the president lost an amiable, 
accomplislied daughter, which was a great stroke to him. 
She was the light of his life. He bore up, however, 
under all like a Christian hero ; and, when the Annual 
Commencement rolled round, there never was, in those 
" classic halls," more interest. There was one who that 
night graduated and took the honours of her class, who, 
while she had other accomplishments to adorn her, sur- 
passed in instrumental and vocal music. Miss Bodine 
sang, I will say, now that she sleeps beneath the sward 
of earth, more like an angel than a human being. She 
died happy. How mysterious are the ways of Provi- 
dence ! 

At tlie close of this deeply-interesting Commence- 
ment, when the diplomas were awarded to the graduating 
class, Mr. Sudler delivered one of the most eloquent and 
touching addresses to which it has ever been my privilege 
to listen. Many a tear spontaneously bedewed the cheeks 
of almost all in attendance. He remarked to the stu- 
dents whom he was leaving : " My sun is setting ; yours 
is rising." With burning words he closed his address. 
I hesitate not to say, taking everything into consideration, 
that no one could have done better for the institution the 
first, which was the most difficult, year — the crisis in the 
history of the Wesleyan Female Collegiate Institute — 
than Thomas E. Sudler, A. M. 

Rev. George Loomis, A.M., was chosen as his sue- 



Rev. George Loomis, A. M. 

cessor, a graduate of "Wesleyan University." For 
some years tie was President of the " Genesee Wesley an 
Seminary," at Lima, New York, and late Chaplain of 
the "American Seamen's Friend Society," in Canton, 
China. As a minister he is competent to fill any of the 
pulpits of the land, and as a scholar adequate to stand 
at the head of any of our colleges. This gentleman, 
though a stranger in our midst, soon won for himself 
universal esteem among the ministry of our Church; 
and, although he speaks among his pupils as " one having 
authority," his urbane manner towards them, and parental 
solicitude for their welfare, cause the young ladies to be 
strongly attached to him. Having at its head such a 
man, and being assisted by highly accomplished teachers, 
the "Wesleyan Female College" has become second to 
none in the country ; and the public show their apprecia- 
tion of it by filling it with their daughters. 

The Philadelphia Annual Conference has taken an 
interest in the prosperity of this institution in various 
ways. For two successive years, agents were appointed. 
I was first placed in this position, and continued for one 
year. I did not, indeed, accomplish as much as I could 
have desired ; and yet, under the circumstances, I did 
the best I could, and have the satisfaction to know that 
the year was not entirely a blank. 

In the month of May, I visited the city of Boston. 
1 went there partly at the instance of our "Board 



Respect shown to the General Conference. 

of- Council," on business appertaining to the college, 
and partly to enjoy the privilege of seeing our General 
Conference in session. This is perhaps second to no 
deliberative body in the world for sanctified learning. 
The impression it made in Boston was very favourable 
to the Methodist Episcopal Church. The municipal 
authorities of that city showed a respect to this body 
that was unprecedented. They invited the members and 
visiters to take an afternoon excursion in a fine steamer, to 
visit, in and about the harbour, places of greatest interest, 
particularly one of the forts. The repast which was here 
served up was truly sumptuous. The Mayor of the city, 
and other prominent speakers of Boston, welcomed them 
to the hospitalities of the city. To the speeches of these 
gentlemen, Rev. John A. Collins and Rev. John Kenna- 
day, B.D., replied, on behalf of the Conference, in an 
able though impromptu manner. Everything passed off 
pleasantly. This body was also invited to visit Faneuil 
Hall, the cradle of liberty, to hear a speech by the great 
statesman, Daniel Webster. Seats were specially reserved 
for the members of the Conference. And, when it was 
proper, the orator of the day made some appropriate 
remarks bearing upon the Church which this body repre- 
sented. Said he : " It has been remarked truly, ^ Method- 
ism is Christianity in earnest.' I have not been an idle 
spectator of the movements of this Christian organiza- 
tion." He spoke of it in high terms of commendation, 



lufidelity hypocritical. 

as a pure system of Christianity, and as doing much for 
the amelioration of the condition of the human family, 
lie seemed to be well posted in Methodistical language. 
He quoted the words of Charles Wesley, referring to the 
perpetuity of Methodism : " Though the workmen die, 
the work goes on." 

It speaks well for the Christian religion to have such 
a bright intellect as the great Webster was blessed with, 
enlisted, even in theory, " on the Lord's side." To the 
religion of the Lord Jesus Christ, he clung in the hour 
of his dissolution. If such men as Newton, Locke, 
Chalmers, Webster, and myriads of others who might 
be named, endorse the Bible, and the religion of the 
meek and lowly Jesus, how impudent it is, for pigmies 
in science and reasoning powers, to raise the hue and 
cry that the Bible is full of contradictions, and will not 
bear investigation ; to place a low estimate on the 
Saviour of mankind, and to say of the " Mighty God, 
the everlasting Father, the Prince of peace," in the 
language of Infidelity, " Crush the wretch !" " The fool 
hath said in his heart. There is no God." 

There are, however, a great many who profess 
Infidelity, and abhor the word of God, who are con- 
summate hypocrites. To demonstrate this, I will mention 
a case or two. They may not be new, however, to some 
of my readers. ^' There were two persons travelling in 
the west on a collecting tour. To some extent they had 



Anecdote of the travellers. 

been successful. One of them was a professed Infidel, 
tlic other a Christian. It was requisite when nightfall 
came on, to stop at a house that looked suspicious ; and, 
before they took up their abode there, they entered into 
an arrangement, which they deemed prudent ; viz. while 
one should sleep the other should watch. The lot fell 
upon the Infidel to be wakeful during the first half of 
the night. But before they retired to their humble and 
rather unsightly room, the head of the family took down 
from a shelf an old copy of the Bible, that looked as 
though it had been studied from Genesis to Revelation, 
and said to his guests, 'It is my practice to read a 
chapter in the Bible and pray every night before 
retiring.' He accordingly read in a solemn manner. 
There was feeling in his prayer. The travellers imme- 
diately after were shown to their place of rest. The 
Christian said his prayers and retired ; and only a few 
moments elapsed before the Infidel followed him to bed. 
The Christian man said, 'You are to watch the fore 
part of the night, according to arrrangement.' The 
Infidel replied, ' What is the use of watching here ? 
There is no danger to be apprehended in such a place as 
this, where the Bible is read, and where there is such 
praying as we have heard here to-night.' " 

" A prominent Infidel gentleman had a wife who was 
a deeply devoted Christian lady. They had a lovely 
daughter, to whom they were strongly attached. The 



Believe what your mother says. 

father's example and theory had been of such a character, 
as to impress the mind of the young lady unfavourably 
towards religion, as practised and taught by her pious 
mother. The young and only daughter was called to a 
sick-bed, and it was but too evident that she must die. 
She was not prepared for this critical hour ; her mind 
was naturally much distressed in view of going before 
the bar of God in her sins. Her father watched the 
progress of the disease with the deepest solicitude. 
However, Infidelity had not a word of comfort for the 
dying girl ! She asked her father in great agitation, 
* Which must I believe, father ; what you or what my 
mother has taught me V He loved his daughter fondly ; 
ay, better than his theory. And he said, *My child, 
believe what your mother has told you.' ' For their rock 
is not as our rock, even our enemies themselves being 
judges.' " 

From what has already been said, it will be readily 
concluded that our branch of the Christian Church in 
this city, Boston, occupies a prominent place in the 
aficctions of the people. Our churches are numerous, 
and some of them truly magnificent. I saw the one, 
among others, which our people purchased of the Uni- 
tarians. I was informed it originally cost about one 
hundred thousand dollars. Our people bought it very 
low, for, I was told, forty thousand dollars, I doubt 
not but the change, will redound to the glory of God. 



Origin of Methodism in Boston. 

We are oJl ready to say, while considering the pro- 
minence of Methodism now in Boston, " What hath God 
wrought?" Especially when we recollect that in 1791, 
when Bishop Asbury first visited that place, the few 
friends that our cause had were so destitute of energy, 
and so timorous, that the venerable Bishop met with a 
very cold reception ; so much so, that even this unflinch- 
ing man, in view of the discouragements thrown in his 
way in this place, says, " I have done with Boston until 
we can obtain a lodging, a house to preach in, and some 
to join us." In Lynn he w^as cordially received, and 
this faithful man seemed to be inspired with the pro- 
phetic spirit, when he remarked, " Here we shall make 
a firm stand, and from this central point, from Lynn, 
shall the light of Methodism radiate through the state." 

No place in New England seemed so difficult of ac- 
cess as Boston. It was hard here to plant the tree of 
Methodism. Rev. Jesse Lee did, perhaps, more than 
any other man in establishing our cause in this place. 
He could not, at first, procure even a private house to 
preach in. A school-house was procured, but the de- 
spised sect were not long permitted to retain possession 
of it. But this Apostle of Methodism in New England 
repaired to the Common, stood upon a table, and began 
to sing and pray. Onlj four persons were present when 
he commenced ; before he concluded he supposed he had 
three thousand hearers I The next Sabbath, at the same 



First Methodist Church in Boston. Rev. Jesse Lee. 

place, the number of hearers was greatly increased. 
And notwithstanding the strong opposition to Method- 
ism, a small society was established, which has grown to 
be very formidable, and so fulfilling the prediction of 
Bishop Asbury, "I am led to think the Eastern Church 
will find this saying hold true in regard to the Method- 
ists : * I will provoke you to jealousy hy a people that 
were no people, and hy a foolish nation will anger youJ' 
Says the Bishop, " They have trodden upon the Quakers, 
the Episcopalians, the Baptists — see, now, if the Me- 
thodists do not work their way." 

The first Methodist church was built in Boston in 
1795, a wooden house, forty-six feet long, thirty-six feet 
wide ; and I am pleased to state, on the best authority, 
that a good portion of the money for this church was 
sent from the Eastern Shore of Maryland, from Dela- 
ware, and Philadelphia, in the bounds of my own be- 
loved Conference. And it may be pleasing to my readers 
to know that the last sermon that the pioneer of Method- 
ism in New England preached was within our bounds, 
on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, at a camp meeting, 
and that the remains of this "thunderbolt of war" in 
Israel's army, rest in my own native (Caroline) county, 
close by the quiet waters of the romantic Tuckahoe. 
Sleep on, and take your rest ; but as Christ hath risen, 
so shall ye arise. 

Rev. Jesse Lee and the fathers "lie by, in the bo- 




Anecdotes of Mr. Lee. 

som of the earth, as a weary pilot in some well-sheltered 
creek, till all the storms which infest this lower world 
are blown over ; here they enjoy safe anchorage, are in 
no danger of foundering amidst the waves of prevailing 
iniquity, or of being shipwrecked on the rocks of any 
powerful temptation. But ere long we shall behold them 
hoisting their flag of hope, riding before a sweet gale of 
atoning merit and redeeming love, till they make, with 
all the sails of an assured faith, the blessed port of eter- 
nal life." 

Mr. Lee and his co-labourers were frequently objects 
of ridicule ; tnt it often happened that Mr. Lee, who 
was a shrewd man, and seldom at a loss for an answer 
suitable to the occasion, would fairly outstrip those who 
were disposed to make light of his learning and talents. 
On a certain occasion a young lawyer, with a view to 
puzzle Mr. Lee, addressed him in Latin ; to whom he 
replied in German — a language not understood either by 
the speaker or his friends, who were anxiously listening 
to the conversation. " There," said a gentleman, who 
was in the secret of the lawyer's intentions, " the 
preacher has answered you in Hebrew, and therefore he 
must be a learned man." 

At another time, some lawyers were disposed to have 
some amusement at the expense of Mr. Lee. Said they, 
"You generally preach extemporaneously, do you not?" 
To which Mr. Lee replied in the affirmative. " Do you 



Boston Common. The old Elm Tree, 

not often make mistakes ?" The answer was, ^' Some- 
times it is likely I do." " Do you stop to correct them ?" 
Mr. Lee said, " That depends on the character of the 
mistake. If I were quoting ' all liars shall have their 
part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone,' 
and should happen to mistake and , say, instead of ' all 
liars,' all lawyers! I should suppose it so near the truth 
that I should not feel it my duty to stop and correct the 
mistake." They found that Methodist preachers were 
not all Know-Nothings. 

As I w^as homeward bound, I passed through the 
Boston Common. I visited the old Elm Tree, promi- 
nent in the history of the Revolution, and on that 
account there was an interest in it ; but it was more 
particularly interesting to me on account of its associa- 
tions with the introduction of Methodism into the city 
of Boston. Under its foliage Mr. Lee is said to have 
preached to the listening multitudes, as I have before 
stated, owing to the fact that there was no house to be 
had. This no doubt was Providential : many more 
heard the Methodist preacher than could have been 
seated in any house that could have been obtained. 
John "Wesley did more good preaching on his father's 
tombstone, after he wa^ refused the Church, than he 
could have done in the church itself. Persecution 
generally results in the good of the cause opposed. 
I felt a desire to be in possession of a piece of that 



Woodman, spare that tree. 

old Elm Tj'ee, and I hardly knew how to contrive to get 
it. The branches were too high for me to reach, being 
somewhat like Zaccheus, low of stature. I set my 
valise erect, and then, from the top of it, made a suc- 
cessful spring, obtained a piece of that venerable tree, 
but fell at full length upon the ground, greatly to the 
amusement of the thousands who were there enjoying 
the refreshing breezes of a sweet May evening. The 
Boston Common is a place of great resort. I was 
apprehensive some one, who did not appreciate my 
feeling relative to the twig from this notable tree, would 
reprove me. I thought of the verses, 

"Woodman, spare that tree, 

Touch not a single bough, 
In youth it sheltered me, 

And I'll protect it now. 
'Twas my forefather's hand 

That placed it near his cot ; 
There, woodman, let it stand, 

Thine axe shall harm it not. 

" My heart strings round thee cling, 

Close as thy bark, old friend ; 
Here shall the wild birds sing, 

And still thy branches bend. 
Old tree, the storm still brave. 

And, woodman, leave the spot, 
While I've a hand to save. 

Thine axe shall harm it not." 



Senate Chamber. Bunker's Hill. Thrilling iiicident. 

I was permitted to be present in the Senate Chambei 
1 of Massachusetts, when the original Prohibitory Liquor 
Law in that state passed. There were many frowning 
faces, as well as cheerful countenances, at the result. 
This seemed to me to be a dignified body, and I judge, 
from this very vote, that they are lovers of good order 
and sound morals. The fact is, they could have given 
me no better evidence that they are patriots and phi- 
lanthropists, in the truest sense of the word. 

I visited Bunker's Hill, located in this city. I was 
in the high monument, »ad had- a fine view of the city. 
I thought of the horrib?^3 battle that was here fought in 
the Revolution. I saw some of the ordnance that were 
used on that bloody occasion. 

While musing upon surrounding circumstances, I was 
led to think of a tlirilling incident which was connected 
with that memortible battle. I take this incident from 
one of Bishop Morris' sermons. "A man by the name 
of John Randon fell in this battle. He belonored to 


the British line, and after receiving his death-wounds, 
wrote a letter to his wife in England, which he com- 
menced thus : " Before these lines reach you, grim 
death will have swept me off the stage of life, and 
filthy reptiles will be feeding on that form once so dear 
to thee. Yesterday we had a bloody and obstinate 
fighi^ I received two balls, and am now so weak from 
the loss of blood, that I can hardly write these few 



Camp meeting near Millersburg, Pa. 

lines, as the last tribute of my unclianging love to thee. 
The surgeons inform me that three hours will be the 
utmost I can survive." And after narrating his voyage, 
his conversion by the instrumentality of a Methodist 
soldier, expressing his wishes respecting his business, 
and giving his dying advice at length to his wife and 
children, he closed with these memorable words : " More 
would I say, but life ebbs out apace. My senses cease 
to perform their office. Bright angels stand around the 
gory turf on which I lie, ready to escort me to the arms 
of Jesus. Bending saints reveal my shining crown, and 
beckon me away. Yea, methinks my Jesus bids me 
come. Adieu! adieu! adieu !" and soon expired. 

For the first time in my life, being the agent of the 
college, I visited some of the more Northern Circuits. 
My visit to Dauphin county was, to me, deeply inter- 
esting. Beaching, however, the camp meeting near 
Millersburg, in that county, was attended with some 
difficulty. I had the company of two young ministers. 
Opposite to Millersburg we were under the necessity of 
crossing the Susquehanna river in a little boat. We 
were, on arriving in the canal boat at this point, invited 
to take passage with a man that had not signed the 
pledge, or if he had, we were inclined to think he had 
broken it, yet we resolved, if ^e could not do better, to 
go with him. The kind-hearted preachers of the 
Circuit, however, knowing that we were coming, had 



Enraged ferryman conquered. 

sent a young man, with instructions to convey us over. 
We left the former ferryman, and went according to 
instructions. This greatly offended our anti-temperance 
friend, and he threatened to turn our boat over, pur- 
sued us closely, and our helmsman was a little timorous. 
He worked manfully, however, and kept considerably 
ahead of our pursuer, and, landed us on the Dauphin 
shore safely, and with all despatch made for his moor- 
ings. Up to this time we had said nothing to him ; but 
now, fearing that he would carry his threats into execu- 
tion, and perhaps maltreat the young man who had so 
generously served us, I felt it my duty to say to his 
pursuer, " You should not molest that young man, he 
has only done his duty in bringing us over ; there is no 
occasion for you to wish to injure him." Then using a 
horrible oath, he exclaimed, " If you take it up, I will 
flog you 1" His boat was brought nearly to the shore 
where I was standing. Coat off, sleeves rolled up, he 
leaped into the water, and made towards me. I was 
perplexed; my companions had passed on ahead; he 
evidently had fight in him ; he was an athletic man. I 
was not able, had I been pugilistic in my feelings, to 
meet such a stout man. In an instant it occurred to 
me, to "fight him with spiritual weapons!" I said 
sternly and with emphasis, " Come on, I am ready for 
you in the name of the God of battles. I have put on 
the whole armour of God, I am able to stand against 



The weapons of our warfare are spiritual. 

the wiles of the devil. Come on ! come on ! !" Said 
lie, " Who are you, and where did you come from ?" I 
replied, "I am a soldier of the cross; I fight not with 
carnal but spiritual weapons ; I have the shield of faith, 
wherewith I am able to quench the fiery darts of the 
wicked ; I use the sword of the Spirit, praying always 
with all prayer. I will conquer you ; come on ; get down 
here on this river shore ; I will pray God to have mercy 
on your soul ; and, in this whole conflict, I will not hurt 
a hair on your head." He retreated to his little boat 
" speechless," and I went on my way rejoicing, without 
being the least injured in my person by this Susque- 
hanna bully. " They shall not hurt nor destroy in all 
my holy mountain." 

The camp meeting was upon an " exceeding high 
mountain." It was well managed by the preacher in 
charge, Rev. John Cummings — the Presiding Elder being 
under the necessity of leaving to meet other engage- 
ments. There were not many converted; yet it was 
not altogether in vain. God's people were revived, and 
I can truly say, I had my own spiritual strength 
renewed. From that meeting I went into the town of 
Halifax, the principal appointment on that Circuit. 1 
rode with a good local preacher, by the name of Singer. 
He was not only a Singer, but he was a great shouter. 
He is one of the pillars of the church in that place. 
That day, as we rode along the road, we came to a large 



Warned a rich man. 

house by tlie way-side. He remarked, "A rich man 
lives there ; he is a very wicked man ; he had recently a 
very loud call, which, I did hope, would lead him to 
repent and be converted. Under that tree," pointing 
to an apple-tree near the road, " he had two sons, who 
had, in the time of a thunderstorm, taken shelter, and 
they were struck by lightning, instantly killed, and 
carried lifeless corpses to their father's house."" It was 
impressed on my mind, It is my duty to stop, and warn 
this family to prepare for death ; and I thought I would 
take for my text the circumstance in God's Providence 
just related to me. My friend doubted whether this 
would be acceptable ; he did not know but that we should 
be ordered out of the house. I told him positively, "In 
the strength of the Lord" I was going. He kindly con- 
sented to accompany me. We entered. I said to the 
rich man, " I am a preacher of the Gospel, have just 
heard of the calamity you have experienced, and have 
come to warn you and your family to prepare for death. 
I shall never see you again till I meet you at the bar 
of God." I then gave out the hymn, 

" God moves in a mysterious way." 

VThile this solemn hymn was being sung, the old gentle- 
man and his wife also were very much wrought upon ; 
they trembled, tears flowed freely. By this time, many 
returning from the camp meeting, and otherwise 



Rev. John Cummings. 

travelling the road, halted, so that we had a house 
full ; many vehicles and horses were seen all round the 
premises. We went to prayer; the old people cried 
aloud for mercy; God's people shouted for joy. After 
praying, exhorting, and singing there, some hour or two, 
we bade them adieu ; they, however, promising by God's 
help that they would meet us in a better world. It can 
be said, I think, with much truthfulness, " This day 
is salvation come to this house." It was a great cross 
for me to pursue the course I did, yet I am glad I did 
it ; I was blessed in the deed. The man of that house 
has since been called out of the world. I hope he was 
saved, "yet so as by fire." Should not the minister of 
the Gospel be as "bold as a lion?" 

In the town of Halifax I found a magnificent brick 
Methodist Episcopal Church, the finest building in the 
place, an honour to Methodism. Kev. John Cummings 
felt it his duty there to use his efi'orts to get the great 
evil of ardent spirits removed from the town. He con- 
sidered some of the hotels nuisances, and being sustained 
by some leading temperance men, energetically prose- 
cuted this matter, until they succeeded in getting, 
during his administration there, every bar closed in that 
place, and each man's license taken from him. There 
was an effort, however, made to have them restored. 
The tavern-keepers came before the court, with their 
lawyer, to plead for the cause of alcohol. The preacher* 



His efforts to suppress intemperance. 

Paul-like, "reasoned of temperance," and outreasoned 
the lawyer, and the court decided against the tavern- 
keepers of Halifax. This investigation lasted three 
days. It seems they were " tormented before the time" 
that prohibition came to pass ; and when I was there, 
actually as far back as 1853, they had the Maine law in 
practical operation. This Methodist preacher was a 
target for this class to hurl their darts at. They wrote 
him anonymous letters, and threatened to cowhide him. 
He bravely told them, " I don't care for a whole regiment 
of you." They burnt him in eflfigy before his door. 
But this, bad as it was, was better than literally to burn 
up the people with their liquid fire ! The point was 
gained. One of them undertook to sell without license ; 
the preacher gave him no rest ; he was fined fifty-five 
dollars. He found this an unprofitable business. Thus 
this brother prevented a multitude of sins, and the town 
was completely changed; and ere that brother's time 
expired among them, they could but see, he is our friend, 
he is a benefactor. The pulpit should generally be 
arrayed against this evil. All good people should 
heartily enlist in this great cause, and 

"Make the temperance amy strong: 
And on to victory." 

We should preach sermons on this evil that has slain 



Deal's Island camp meeting. Rev. Joshua Thomas. 

its thousands — destroying both soul and body in hell. 
We should pray in our pulpits, families, and closets, 

" Hasten, Lord, the happy day, 
When beneath the gentle ray, 
Temperance all the world shall sway, 
And reign triumphantly." 

This summer, I was not only in the northern, but, at 
least to some extent, also in the southern portion of the 
Conference. In company with Rev. John C. Thomas, 
agent of "Dickinson College," I attended a camp 
meeting on Deal's Island. The agents, both of the 
Female and Male College, had cause to think that this 
people appreciate education. I know not how many 
scholarships my worthy colleague disposed of, but I can 
positively say, this people did nobly for the " Wesley an 
Female College." 

There was to me a very interesting personage in 
attendance at that camp meeting, of whom I must speak 
at some length. I allude to Rev. Joshua Thomas. Upon 
being introduced to him, I was ready to say, " I have 
heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but now mine 
eye seeth thee." I found him very old, rather helpless, 
travelling from his tent to the preacher's stand in a 
small four-wheeled carriage, drawn by his friends, after 
he was assisted in taking his seat. But he " was strong 
in faith, giving glory to God." I had much conversation 
with him, and found him an uncommonly interesting man. 



Preaches to the British, 

He was brought up in the Protestant Episcopal Church, 
and did not get among the Methodists till 1807. In the 
summer of this year, he attended two camp meetings, 
one in Virginia, and one in Maryland ; at the last of 
which he fully gave his heart to God. He at once began 
to labour on Tangier Island, in the Chesapeake Bay, 
where he resided. His meetings would hold frequently 
all day on the Sabbath. Two local preachers, hearing 
of the work, went over with their tent, and laboured with 
the islanders. Many were converted. This was the 
beginning of the great camp meetings on that island ; 
to which thousands, if not tens of thousands, from 
various parts, resorted. The British took possession 
of this island in 1813, and Rev. Joshua Thomas and all 
his people were prisoners. He was much respected by 
the Admiral and the whole army, and preached to them 
just before they made their attack on Baltimore. He 
had probably twelve thousand hearers ! 

For an account of this service, I am indebted to the 
manuscript of the late Rev. Levin M. Prettyman, which 
was kindly furnished me by his daughter, Mrs. Mary 
Ridgeway. " They were all drawn up in a solid column 
under the pines of the old camp ground, which was the 
centre of the British camp. I stood on a stage at one 
end of the column, all the men facing me, and an officer 
on my right and left. I never had such feelings in my 
Kfe. I was determined to give them a faithful warning, 
21 * 



Warns them against an attack on Baltimore. 

and did not know but that tlie officers would cut me in 
pieces for it. After singing and prayer, I began to feel 
better ; and soon all fear was taken awaj from me, and 
I warned them of the wickedness of killing men, and 
told them that, if they were going to Baltimore to take 
it, they could not do it, and they might prepare to die. 
When the battle was over, I saw them coming back. I 
went down to meet them. The first officers I met, I asked 
if they had taken Baltimore ? They said. No, but hun- 
dreds of our men have been slain ; it turned out just as 
you told us the Sunday before we left. We have had a 
bloody battle ; and, all the time we were fighting in the 
field, we thought of what you told us. You seemed to 
be right before us, still warning us against the attempt 
to take Baltimore." This good man was much respected 
by the British, and had great influence with the officers. 
The soldiers were cutting down the trees where the camp 
meetings were held. Brother Thomas told the Admiral 
they were the Lord's trees, and under them hundreds had 
been converted, and he hoped hundreds more would be, 
after peace was declared; and he wanted him to have 
them protected. This was promptly attended to. In 
1815, in the month of January, there was great rejoicing 
in the camp ; the islanders could not tell what it meant. 
Soon, however, some of the officers rode up to Mr. 
Thomas's house, crying out, with joy, " ! Parson 
Thomas, there's peace ! there's peace !" The ship was 



Brother Thomas a great shouter. 

seen doTvn the bay, the flag of peace flying at her mast. 
" We shall have no more war." 

I found Brother Thomas a great man to shout. A 
few years before my interview with him, at a camp meet- 
ing he was lodging with his brethren in the ministry. 
One of the number was powerfully blessed in the night 
season ; he sung and shouted, and every one felt that 
sainted man, Rev. W. S., had a good right to do so. 
Rev. Joshua Thomas awoke and said, "Brother S., you 
understand" (this was a great expression with him) 
"you are not going to beat me;" and he deliberately 
went at it with all his might and main. I tried to 
preach and exhort several times at the camp meeting on 
Deal's Island, in the summer of 1853, where I first met 
with this brother. I suppose I was animated and 
inclined to enjoy myself, as the Lord seemed to direct. 
He would sit and praise God, and say, " I have seen 
the day when I could outshout you — I only wish I was 
young once more." There was a peculiarity about his 
shouting, and an unction that attended it. Cases could 
be given of powerful conviction, brought about in this 
way, when other means had proved unavailing. He was 
an eccentric man, but accomplished a vast amount of 
good. On a certain occasion, he had business with a 
court-house oflBcer in one of the counties of the Eastern 
Shore of Maryland. It was a small matter, not suffi- 
cient in the estimation of the kind-hearted officer to 
make a charge for. Mr. Thomas asked, " What is tho 



The big canoe. Brother Thomas's death. 

charge?" The officer said, "Mr. Thomas, we charge 
you nothing but an interest in your prayers." Mr. 
Thomas said, " I don't like to be in debt ; let us pray 
and knelt down on the office floor, and devoutly invoked 
God's blessing on the gentleman, who was not a religious 
man. He became from that time concerned for religion, 
and afterwards, like his father in Israel, who so ear- 
nestly prayed for him, became a most ardent, faithful 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Brother 
Thomas was greatly attached to the ministers. His 
house was always a home for them ; it affi)rded him great 
pleasure to take them from island to island in his canoe, 
called " Old Methodist.'' To enable them to itinerate 
and meet their appointments every two weeks, " Old 
Methodist,'" with Captain Thomas at her helm, would 
sail some thirty miles. This rough craft, made of a 
solid tree, and very large, has borne many a valuable 
cargo. JSTot a few who have sailed thus with their Sa- 
viour beneath, have reached the harbour of glory, and 
Brother Thomas now in their number ; they 

Have crossed o'er the stream, and have reached the bright coast." 

He died, as he lived for nearly fifty years, a witness 
that the blood of Jesus can save to the uttermost. In 
his declining years, he always manifested his love to the 
fninisters on parting, by getting them to kneel down at 
his feet, and by praying over them, and, in a most 
solemn manner, laying his hands on their heads. When 



Death of a student of the Wesleyan Female College. 

Brother Jolin C. Thomas and myself left that camp 
meeting, we received before leaving, his blessing. We 
did not perhaps feel more solemn when we were together 
ordained to the order of Deacon or Elder in the Church 
of God. Rev. Joshua Thomas was eminently useful on 
the islands and elsewhere in the region where he lived. 
When I saw him he was "old and grayheaded," but 
God had not forsaken him. His children were devoted 
to him, and, like Demetrius, he had " good report of all 
men, and of the truth itself." 

In the autumn of the year, one of the flowers of the 
"Wesleyan College" was found to be fading; and it 
was soon evident to us all, that "Matilda" must die. 
This was a severe trial to us all ; for we all loved her : 
she was buoyant, amiable, and intellectual. She was away 
from her paternal home ; but, I can testify, that every- 
thing was done, and done cheerfully and tenderly, that 
could have been done, even in her own sweet home. I 
frequently visited her in her death-sickness. I felt it 
my duty to pay special attention to her ; I knew her 
parents well ; spent many happy hours at her father's 
house, in the first year of my itinerancy ; I was the 
means of her going to the college ; she accompanied me 
from her home to Wilmington in order to enter the 
college. Only a few months rolled round ere it was my 
painful duty to accompany her back. It was, however, 
only the body that was taken back ; the intellectual part 
that promised so much, the soul, had " returned to God 



Funeral of Miss B. 

who gave it." The little company, some of her relatives 
and myself, travelled all night with the corpse ; and just 
as the sun, on a beautiful Sabbath morning, was begin- 
ning to gild the heavens, we reached what once had 
been Matilda's home. The wailings of the mother I 
cannot forget; the tears of the feeling father I saw 
copiously flowing. I told them all the circumstances 
connected with the case. They were satisfied, and 
cheered themselves with the thought, "Although the child 
cannot come to us, we can go to her." Arrangements 
were made for the funeral to take place on Monday 
morning. The attendance was very large. I was called 
upon to preach the sermon. The text was, " The Lord 
gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the 
name of the Lord." Many reasons were assigned why 
we should, under such circumstances, bless " the name 
of the Lord;" and, among the rest, I took the ground, 
that God in his wisdom takes some to Heaven ; those, 
too, that we think we can least part with ; and by their 
death, surviving friends are won to Jesus. I stated 
to the congregation, that the death of this young girl 
who clung to the cross of Christ and died in peace, 
would produce results in the Wesleyan College, where 
she was so generally esteemed, that the most eloquent 
preaching would not accomplish. Before we left Wil- 
mington, the corpse was brought into the largest room 
connected with the property, and an appropriate 
address delivered, by Rev. Francis Hodson, D.D., to 

i:t the itixeraxct. 


" Steer this -way, father." 

the numerous students. Doubtless, great good was 
done ; impressions made, deep and abiding ; many yows 
made ; and one after another, they took their leave of 
Matilda Bailey, dropping affection's tear, and imprinting 
a kiss upon the pallid cheek, with the determination, 
"We will meet our classmate in bright glory." While 
I was dwelling on this topic in the way of illustration, I 
related an incident that I had recently read in some 
religious journal, in substance as follows : " A father and 
his two children were rambling by the side of a river 
for pleasure and recreation. The father ventured on 
the river in a little boat, leaving his children on the 
beach. After he had gone some distance from the 
shore, a storm suddenly arose, the fog and gloom were 
intense, the river began rapidly to swell and overflow its 
banks. This truly was a distressing hour. The father 
felt great apprehension not only for himself, but also for 
his children. It was dark, he did not know which way 
to row his boat, he feared he would be lost, and his 
children also find a watery grave. In this critical hour 
he heard a voice — ' Steer this way, father !' It was 
the excited voices of his children. The shore was 
reached, all were safe. Only a few weeks thereafter, 
both the children were taken ill and departed this life ; 
they were buried side by side in the cold grave. The 
father was a stranger to religion ; but this affecting 
circumstance led him to serious reflection. He could 
imagine, after he lost his children, that he could hear 



Dedication at Odessa. 

tliem saying, ' Steer this way, father I' He knew they 
had gone to Heaven, and he determined he would meet 
them there." 

I told these weeping parents there was, in their case, 
a little resemblance at least to the one just referred to. 
Some years before this solemn event, they had a lovely 
daughter, that suddenly died, just at the age of Matilda 
at her death. I said, " They will sleep side by side, in 
the family graveyard, but their souls, redeemed by the 
precious blood of Jesus, are safely moored in the hea- 
venly port. As you are navigating the sea of life, ' By 
winds and waves tossed and driven,' may you hear them 
say, ' Steer this way, father ! steer this way, mother ! !' 
Will you do it?" It was a funeral occasion, but it was 
a season of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. 
And we all felt " it is better to go to the house of mourn- 
ing than to go to the house of feasting 

A model Methodist Episcopal Church was consecrated 
in October of this year, to the worship of Almighty God, 
in Cantwell's Bridge, now Odessa, New Castle county, 
Delaware. Bishop Scott preached in the morning to a 
delighted audience. This is the native place of Bishop 
Scott, and yet no minister could be more universally es- 
teemed than he, in that region of country. At night it 
was my privilege to preach in the new temple. I do not 
wish to speak to the disparagement of other churches in 
Delaware, but I am compelled to say, this, in my opinion, 
is unsurpassed for neatness, substantiality, suitability, and 



Bishop Scott. 

beauty. One of the most interesting things about it is, 
its freedom from debt. I will mention a fact with which 
I was that day made acquainted. The builder complained 
that he had lost money by the transaction. Be it spoken, 
however, to his credit, he did not slight the job, and his 
work will praise him. The trustees and congregation 
were most generously disposed, and, as there was a suffi- 
ciency of funds subscribed and given in the morning to 
cover the claims, at night there were a few hundred dol- 
lars subscribed as a donation to the builder. This looked 
to me highly honourable and Christian-like, and the 
impression made on my mind by my visit that day, both 
in regard to the minister, Rev. Joseph Aspril, and his 
flock, was, that they delighted " to do justly, and to love 
mercy, and to walk humbly with their God." Bishop 
Scott was at that time on the eve of sailing to Africa. 
He nobly that day made a subscription, remarking — and 
it went to our hearts — If I live to return from Africa 
1 will 'pay it,'' Unexpectedly, however, to him, before 
we left that town, by the kindness of some of his nume- 
rous friends, this matter was adjusted, and duly paid. 
I came to the conclusion that this people are not classed 
with those who act as though they believed that the minis- 
ters are all rich, and especially the Bishops of the Method- 
ist Episcopal Church, who, according to the theory of 
some, hold all the Church property, and are lords over 

God's heritage." I need not say that this is vile slander, 



The affecting case of Captain A. 

and that wlien one writes it, or preaches it, he is guilty 
of "bearing false witness against his neighbour." 

The last Sunday in the year 1852, I tried to preach 
among my old friends, at the Union Methodist Episcopal 
Church, in Wilmington, Delaware, from " They all with 
one consent began to make excuse." In the, crowd, that 
night, I saw a dear friend, not religious, much moved. 
He went home, deeply impressed with the importance 
of at once giving his heart to God. He said to his pious 
mother, " I never felt half as much under any sermon 
I ever heard Brother Manship preach. Mother, I will 
be religious." It was a late hour that night before he 
retired, and when he did go to rest, he went in the spirit 
of prayer. It was well for him he had a praying mother, 
and wife, the latter of whom I saw converted to God, and 
took into the church when she was a young girl, in Milford, 
September, 1845. This friend also had pious sisters. His 
family was greatly attached to him, and well they might 
be, for his generosity to his aged parents, and other 
members of the family, knew no bounds. They had 
shared his kindness in temporal things, and how eager 
these pious ones were to be of service to him in spiritual 
things ! Many prayers were offered, and many tears 
were shed in his behalf. It was my privilege, about this 
time, to converse freely with him on the interests of his 
immortal soul. Said he, " I firmly believe in the reality 
of religion; I want it, and I will have it." A week only 



A storm at sea. 

elapsed, and this noble son of the ocean, at the helm of 
his vessel, started with a valuable freight fo a prominent 
port. He had not been at sea very long, before the winds 
escaped from their prison-house, roaring indignantly at 
having been confined so long. All was commotion. 
Behold the frail vessel, exposed to all the fury of the 
ocean. The weather was excessively cold ; the freezing 
waves and billows go over the captain and his crew. 
Loud roars Neptune ; loud roar the winds ; loud, too, 
snap and crack the cordage and the sails. One or more 
were swept overboard, to feed the hungry monsters of the 
deep. When it was evident the vessel must be lost, 
orders were given to lash themselves in the sails and 
rigging. The captain was thus well fixed ; but seeing 
one of the crew in a perilous condition, the compassion 
of his noble heart led him to give the sailor his place, 
and look out for himself. He made another arrange- 
ment for himself, far less likely, however, to secure his 
safety. One of the crew, looking to that God who is 
"the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of 
them that are afar ofi", upon the sea," made an effort to 
reach the shore. Strange to tell, he was successful ; but 
when he gained the beach, though so cold and exhausted, 
he contrived to bury himself in the sand, and after awhile 
revived, and proceeded to ask for assistance. The perish- 
ing condition of Captain A., and those on board his 
vessel, led to the launching of a boat into the terrific 



God hears the sailor's prayer. 

ocean, as soon as it was deemed possible for it to live, 
and as soon as the distress could be made known. She 
leaps from billow to billow — on she dashes. But, alas ! 
when she reaches the unfortunate vessel, the noble Cap- 
tain A. had just breathed his last. How awful it is to 
freeze to death ! He was there more than twenty-four 
hours, exposed to the storm that raged furiously. No 
kind wife, mother, or sisters to administer unto him, but 
their prayers were going up to Heaven in his behalf. 
What would have been their distress had they known his 
lamentable condition ! There was, however, an Invisible, 
Omnipresent Being ready to hear the prayers of those 
^' who go down to the sea in ships, that do business in 
great waters." The crew heard him praying hour after 
hour ; and he sung (and how appropriate !) — 

"Jesus, lover of my soul, 

Let me to thy bosom fly ; 
While the nearer waters roll, 

While the tempest still is high. 
Hide me, ! my Saviour, hide, 

Till the storm of life is past ! 
Safe unto the haven guide ; 

! receive my soul at last I 

" Other refuge have I none ; 

Hangs my helpless soul on thee : 
Leave, leave me not alone ; 
Still support and comfort me : 



The grounds of hope in Captain A.'s death. 

AJl my trust on thee is stayed ; 

All my help from thee I bring 
Cover my defenceless head 

With the shadow of thy -wing." 

He was brought home a few days thereafter a lifeless 
corpse. This mournful, unexpected circumstance was 
too much almost for his parents, wife, and sisters to sup- 
port themselves under. I went to weep with those who 
wept ; and they would have refused to be comforted, 
but for the hope they cherished : " Our prayers in his 
behalf have been heard, and the Lord did receive his 
soul at last.'* I owned a burial lot in the " Wilmington 
and Brandywine Cemetery;" this family were away 
from their place of burial ; an arrangement was made, 
and my friend, Captain A., occupies the place where I 
expected myself to repose. My respect for him was 
great ; and my confidence is str6ng in that scripture : 
" For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteous- 
ness." The prayers of his pious friends, his own fervent 
petitions under those solemn circumstances, and the 
powerful exercise of mind he was under, and his deter- 
mination to be a Christian just before he went on this 
fatal voyage, lead me to believe that this friend, who lost 
his vessel and his life, saved Ms soul, by stepping on the 
gospel life-boat, which, through God's amazing love, has 
been launched ; Jesus being in the midst of her, guiding 
her movements. This boat is taking sinners from oflf the 



The gospel life-boat Dedication at St. George's, Del. 

"Waves that are bearing them on to death, and placing 
their feet upon the Rock of salvation. What a merciful ^ 
arrangement ! Man is " tossed upon life's stormy 
billows;" wave after wave rolls him on to destruction; 
the whirlpool opens wide its mouth to "swallow him 
whole, as those that go down into the pit." Poor, perish- 
ing sinner ! I will lay aside figurative language, and call 
your attention to the passage — and this is our only 
hope : — " God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life." 

The little but enterprising society in St. George's, 
New Castle county, Delaware, had finished a neat brick 
church, in the winter of 1853. I was associated on the 
occasion of the dedication with the venerable Bishop 
Waugh. This house was commenced under the labours 
of Rev. Elon J. Way, and Rev. John B. Dennison. 
I was with them when the corner-stone was laid, the 
preceding summer. There was but a handful in the 
society, but preachers and people were united. No man 
TTorked, literally, on that house with more energy than 
Rev. John B. Dennison. He is a practical mechanic. 
My readers will not be surprised at success in this place, 
when I inform them that the ministers and brethren had 
the hearty co-operation of the women. One instance of 
zeal which occurred on the day of dedication I will men- 
tion. After we had accomplished apparently all that we 



A female financiering. Improve churches. 

could, an aged sister, who was much interested, took the 
matter in hand. Her object was to get twenty persons 
to give five dollars each, which would make one hundred 
dollars. It was strange to see a lady going up and down 
the aisle ; but she accomplished the work. The brick 
edifice, here completed, and dedicated to the worship of 
God, was blessed with a gracious outpouring of the Holy 
Spirit, and the little society was immediately strength- 
ened. The brethren realized the fulfilment of God's 
word: " They shall not labour in vain." St. George's 
was exceedingly feeble, Methodistically, when this work 
was commenced. But they went at it in a right spirit, 
feeling " except the Lord build the house, they labour 
in vain that build it." 

If such a work could be accomplished there, shall 
not our societies in other villages and towns feel, we can 
" do likewise ?" And wiU they allow the cause of the 
Kedeemer to languish by saying, "the old church was 
good enough for our fathers, and it is good enough for 
us." Our fathers did nobly in this respect, considering 
they were few and feeble. But now we are numerous, 
second to no people in the nation, and have pecuniary 
ability, and, in many regions, have the Sifluence to 
accomplish whatever praiseworthy end we may desire. 
If we do not provide for the people, shall we not be held 
responsible ? — For Methodism is in many places the only 
religion among them, and through no other instrument- 



Emulate the example of David. 

ality " have they so much as heard whether there be any 
Holy Ghost." The little house that answered our pur- 
poses forty or fifty years ago, is not now sufficiently 
capacious. And while there are improvements going 
forward in everything else, should not our churches be 
neat and inviting and suitable edifices, and erected in 
proper places ? May we all, preachers and people, feel 
like David on this subject ! Then God's House would 
have the first claim upon us, and not be a secondary 
matter. Hear David's expression ; Surely I will not 
come unto the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into 
my bed ; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber 
to my eyelids ; until I find out a place for the Lord, an 
habitation for the mighty God of Jacob." 


I will go in the Strength of the Lord — Nazareth Methodist Episcopal 
Church, Philadelphia — A young Man flying from the presence of 
the Lord — The happy End of a Youth — Church Locations a very im- 
portant matter — Organization of Hedding Church — A little Mis- 
sionary Station near a Catholic Church — "Have Faith in God" — 
Enlarge the Borders by pitching Tents — Interesting Incidents in the 
Tents — Philanthropists and Benefactors advised to build Churches 
— Rev. David H. Kollock — Future Place of Worship described — A 
Brother shouts prospectively. 

T the Conference in 1853, which was held in Har- 
risburg, the capital of Pennsylvania, Bishop Mor- 



In the strength of the Lord I will go." 

ris presided. I was desired at the " North City Home 
Mission, Philadelphia." One object that was contem- 
plated, was the building of a church of respectable 
quality and dimensions. As I had had so much of that 
kind of work to do, be it spoken to the credit of that 
kind-hearted superintendent, he refused to appoinl: me > 
to this field without mentioning the matter to me. He 
requested me to think of -it, and let him know the next 
day. I did so : I dropped him a short note, in which I 
said, " In that field I must necessarily look for much 
labour and perplexity. But this is not our rest ; and I 
am too young a man, and, I trust, too true a Methodist 
preacher, to refuse to go anywhere : therefore, if you 
and the council think I am the man for the place, ' in 
the strength of the Lord I will go.'" 

I was appointed to be the successor of Rev. Thomas 
C. Murphey. This brother had acquitted himself on 
this field of labour well, and had been successful at 
several points, especially at the place where the new 
church was to be erected. Through his instrumentality, 
at least fifty had been added to the Church. His pre- 
decessor, Rev. George Quigley, had laboured at this 
point successfully, and had loudly called attention to the 
importance of rising up and building a house for the 

The house in which we preached was comfortable, 
but it was " a little one." I suppose it would accommo- 



Nazareth No 2. 

date about one hundred and fifty persons. It "was ori- 
ginally built by the Nazareth Methodist Episcopal 
Church, or more particularly, by the Sunday School of 
that Church, about the year 1842, and in honour of 
the parent Church, called "Nazareth No. 2." The 
origfnal cost was about one thousand dollars. Much 
credit is due to Nazareth Methodist Episcopal Church 
for sustaining the gospel here for a series of years. 
Her pastors and local preachers delighted to face the 
storms of winter, and encounter the heat of summer, to 
publish glad tidings of great joy to this then neglected 
neighbourhood. In order to olfer greater facilities to 
the people of the neighbourhood, the Nazareth brethren 
several years asked for the appointment of a junior 
preacher more exclusively for the little Nazareth. 
Among those who toiled here to cultivate Immanuel's 
land, was Rev. Robert R. Richardson. He fell in the 
work, after labouring in this and other fields a few brief 
years. His end was peaceful. In the winter of 
1846-7, I aided Rev. Henry R. Calloway in a pro- 
tracted meeting at this place. Services here were 
owned of the Lord. One evening I endeavoured to 
preach in this little temple. But little as it was, I found 
God did not despise it ; for he was there to convict and 
convert souls. There was a young man deeply afiected. 
He left the house, and tried hard to shake ofi* his " guilty 
fears." He returned, if possible, more swiftly than he 



Its origin. Two zealous ladies. 

left, feeling that he could say, " For thine arrows stick 
fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore." He 
pressed into the City of Refuge, feeling the avenger of 
blood was at his heels. 

One of the first things that the people of God 
attended to here, was the formation of a Sunday School. 
This grain of mustard-seed has gradually grown; this 
little leaven is still at work. Through its influence 
many received their first religious impressions. I know 
not how many have, by this very agency, escaped the 
pollutions of the world. 

About 1835 or 1836, the Lord put it into the heart of 
a Christian female to bestir herself, and do what she could 
to reform the wicked children, by starting a school in 
Coates Street. She reconnoitered the neighbourhood. 
While she looked on, she felt compelled to say of the 
people in the neighbourhood, " The heart of the sons of 
men is fully set in them to do evil." As she was 
passing around among the people, she met, greatly to 
her delight, with a female that knew the Lord. She 
spent several hours with her. These two Christian 
women started also a prayer meeting, and many 
attended; and there were none but the two females 
referred to, that could pray in public, or take any part 
in the exercises. Their cry was, " Come over into 
Macedonia and help us." The Nazareth brethren 
heeded that cry. Good came out of Nazareth. This 



Thomas Willday. 

beginning, made by the two pious females, who are still 
. living, and ready to say, " Behold," our " eyes have seen 
thy salvation," led to the erection of "Nazareth No. 2.'* 
The good accomplished by this feeble and humble effort, 
will not be known this side eternity. Some converted 
here are now in Heaven. 

I will give one instance ; and if there was not another 
case, those who laboured in this work, and contributed 
their means to establish this little place, might truth- 
fully say, " We are repaid, we have not lost our reward." 
The case I allude to was that of Thomas Willday. Ho 
for years attended Sabbath School at this point, and 
through this instrumentality was brought to God and to 
Heaven. Young readers, especially Sabbath School 
scholars, look at Thomas on his death-bed particularly, 
though only in his fifteenth year. He had been a 
delicate child from his tenth year ; he used to say to the 
physician, " I shall never get well till I go to the Great 
Physician;" speaking of the Saviour, he said, "He will 
cure me." While on his dying-bed he would sing fre- 
quently the little hymn, the chorus of which was, 

** Then our troubles 'will be over." 

' Rev. John Kennaday, D.D., the pastor of Nazareth 
Methodist Episcopal Church, visited him the day of his 
death, and asked the dying youth relative to his 
prospects. He replied, "I am fully prepared; I thank 



Hedding Church. Bishop Hedding. 

God, that my parents, and especially my Sunday School 
teachers, have directed me to the Saviour. I am at the 
edge of the river, and the waters do not affright me." 
The minister inquired, "Do you think, Thomas, your 
faith will carry you through?" "Yes; Jesus is thero 
to receive me." He called all around him, and said, 
" I see, I see the city of light; the host is come, and the 
chariot is waiting." He then sung, 

" Hark ! hark ! my Lord, my Lord and Master calls me ; 
All is well, all is well ; 
I soon shall see, shall see his face in glory ; 
All is well, all is well. 

** Farewell, my friends, adieu, adieu, 
I can no longer stay with you, 
My glittering crown appears in view ; 
All is well, all is well." 

Thus this Sunday School scholar passed away, 
foung reader, may you and I likewise he honoured in 
our closing scene, and be promoted from the Sabbath 
School on earth, to the higher school in Heaven, where 
we shall increase in heavenly knowledge ; " Now I know 
in part; but then shall I know even as I am known." 

The first day I spent on the mission, I officiated at 
"Hedding" Church; for this was now the name of 
"Nazareth No. 2." This change was made after it 
became an appointment on the " North City Mission," 
and in honour of Bishop Hedding, who is now dead, but 



Encouraging commencement. Lot selected for Hedding Church. 

his "works do follow him." The last time he presided 
in our (Philadelphia) Conference, I heard him say in 
substance : " I have been an Itinerant Methodist 
preacher for about fifty years ; I have endured hardness ; 
often been persecuted and slandered ; but, if I had my 
life to live over again, I would sooner be a poor Itinerant 
minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, than any- 
thing else — yes, I would be, if I thought I should die in 
a ditch." These words fell from his lips with great 
weight, and sunk deeply into our hearts. When I found 
the church that was to be built was to bear his name, 
I was much pleased; for such a man as Rev. Elijah 
Hedding is rarely met with, and " shall be in everlasting 
remembrance." I told my little flock that the borders 
must be enlarged, and there was no time to be lost ; the 
sooner we commenced the better. I asked that one 
thousand dollars sJiould that day be raised, as a begin- 
ing towards effecting this important work. This was 
pledged; and, what was truly interesting in the evening 
service, there were several seeking religion, ^ and one 
precious soul happily set at liberty. This we all felt 
was a good Sabbath, and "a day's march nearer home." 
An important step was now to be taken, viz. procuring a 
lot on which to erect the structure which had been for 
some time contemplated. Several lots had been spoken 
of; barriers were thrown in the way; but finally, it was 
deemed judicious to purchase a lot of " St. George's 



Reasons for the selection. 

Methodist Episcopal Churcli." The lot fronts on a main 
Btreet, viz. Sixteenth, south of Coates. This street is 
wide, and fine improvements have succeeded the church 
arrangement. This always is the case, and it speaks in 
language that we cannot misunderstand, in favour of 
Christianity. This, were I a property-holder in a neigh- 
bourhood where a church of the right grade was to be 
built, would induce me, if there was no other considera- 
tion, to aid in its Erection. Who wants to live in a 
Christian land where there are no facilities for spiritual 
improvement? And where they are at command, who 
does not know that the value of property is very con- 
siderably enhanced ? 

We were led to settle on the " St. George's" lot, 
because we would then be at a considerable distance 
from any other church, of our own or any other denom- 
ination ; because it was to be had on much more rea- 
sonable terms than any other in the neighbourhood ; 
and because the people most generally wanted it 
there, and we firmly believed that their reverence for 
their dead all around it, would lead them to aid us in 
paying for it. And I do positively assert, that not only 
hundreds of our own denomination have expressed their 
approval and great pleasure at the location, but not a 
few of other denominations, ministers and members, 
have borne their testimony in favour of the location ; 



Preliminary measures. 

and all unite in saying, it is " beautiful for situation." 
The last argument, though not the least, that I shall 
present, to prove that it is rightly located, is, that the 
people from every quarter delight to flock to the stand- 
ard of the cross, planted on this consecrated spot, and 
that already it has been said in hundreds of instances, 
" This and that man was born in her ; and the Highest 
himself shall establish her." 

When we consummated the lot business, and saw the 
light dawning, we were all inspired with strong hope 
that we should be able to accomplish the work, which 
was certainly likely to be arduous, provided we could 
have the entire time of a pastor, to co-operate ener- 
getically with the society. Hedding Church had already 
its separate Board of Trustees, the mission only pro- 
viding for the support of the ministry while they offi- 
ciated here and at other points. The field was too wide 
to do justice to all points ; and, as there was to be a 
large church erected, the Hedding Board of Trustees 
and the society unanimously asked the " Missionary 
Board" to allow them to be disconnected from them, and 
to have the entire services of a pastor, whom they 
thought they could by a strong effort support. This 
important change was calmly, and in a Christian-like 
manner, discussed in the Missionary Board, and though 
the members of the board saw, as plainly as the brethren 
of Hedding society, the necessity of having the entire 



Hedding Church made a distinct charge. 

services of a minister devoted to that point, yet tliej 
were fearful of a failure, not only in carrying the 
Church enterprise to a successful issue, but also in 
regard to the ability of this infant church to support a 
pastor. Still, having a desire to adopt the best means 
for the accomplishment of the greatest amount of good, 
they resolved in the right spirit, to acquiesce in the pro- 
posal made by " Hedding Society," provided the proper 
church authorities would sanction the course. The 
regular steps were taken to lead the appointing power to 
make the proposed alteration ; and, after due considera- 
tion, Bishop Morris, who was the proper superintendent 
to act in this case — for he made the original appoint- 
ment at the preceding Conference — approved the mea- 
sure, which however was carried out by Rev. Joseph 
Castle, Presiding Elder of the District, who was on the 
ground, and understood fully the merits of the case. 
Accordingly, by proper ecclesiastical authority, " Hed- 
ding Church" was made a distinct charge, on the 9th 
day of August, 1853, and I was appointed pastor of the 
" little flock ;" and at the same time, another brother. 
Rev. Mr. Nixon, was appointed to the supervision of the 
" North City Home Mission." I should not do my duty, 
if I were not to say, that, in this transaction, the most 
fraternal spirit pervaded the different meetings which 
were held on this business, and that the " Missionary 
Board" unanimously agreed that " Hedding Church'* 
23 * 



Leaves shaken from the Tree of Life. 

should have the use of their parsonage furniture until 
the following spring, as the missionary, who succeeded 
me, did not need it. 

As this arrangement was made, my stay on the mis- 
sion was a brief one. I found the field difficult, but 
vastly important — the work consisting in holding little 
meetings in upper rooms, and out-of-the-way places, 
preaching and exhorting to a little company of saints 
and sinners, and, as opportunity offers, scattering tracts 
from house to house. How precious ! these are leaves 
shaken off the Tree of Life. They speak where the living 
minister cannot. Let them be disseminated everywhere. 
Here is not only a fine field for the brethren, but also 
for our Marys and Lydias, who have " chosen the good 
part," and whose hearts "the Lord" hath " opened." 
This class of the Church were helpers to the great 
Apostle Paul : " Those women, which laboured with me 
in the gospel.'' I am glad that the Methodist Episcopal 
Church is waking up to the importance of the tract 
cause, in saving souls. I saw some good accomplished 
on the mission in this way. This cause will save its 
thousands and tens of thousands. I was much inter- 
ested with the Mission Schools. One of them, formed 
by one of my predecessors, from tlie force of circum- 
stances had been disbanded, but tlie Lord raised up a 
man in that location, though not a member of any 
Churchy who took an unfinished bouse on his own respon- 



The impotent arrogance of Romanists. 

sibility, and used bis best endeavours to perpetuate tbe 
existence of tbis cause in tbe neigbbourbood. I tried 
my utmost to encourage bim in bis work, reported tbe 
effort to tbe Board, and tbej encouraged me to do wbat 
I could for tbat populous, but mostly Koman Catbolic 
district. Tbeir Cburcb was most extensive, and tbe 
minister tbereof appeared to tbink be was " Lord of all 
be surveyed, bis rigbt tbere was none to dispute." And 
like Goliab of old, be was disposed to " defy tbe armies 
of tbe living God." Tbis little Metbodist missionary 
station was aroused, and ready to ask, David-like, " Wbo 
is tbis uncircumcised Pbilistine, tbat be sbould defy tbe 
armies of tbe living God?" We began to sing; we 
could not make sucb exquisite music witb our unculti- 
vated voices, as a well-trained orcbestra, wbicb tbey bad 
at a beavy expense. Tbey must bave something to 
attract. And wbile tbey cbanted, and we beard peal 
after peal from tbe deep-toned organ, we tried to lift up 
our voices like a trumpet, and fulfil tbe command, 
"tbe great trumpet sball be blown;" and we also sung 
witb earnestness — 

" ! for a trumpet voice, 
On all the world to call ! 
To bid their hearts rejoice 
In him who died for all. 
For all, my Lord was crucified ; 
For all, for all, my Saviour died." 



Means of success simple. 

This little band was ready to say, " Let no man's heart 
fail because of him; thy servants will go and. fight with 
this Philistine." But the Methodists were " disdained 
and the enemy was ready to say, " Am I a dog, that thou 
comest to me with staves?" The means that we use in 
triumphing in every place are very simple ; we will not 
fight the enemy with Saul's armour, but the sword of 
the Spirit, and" the shield of faith, and other weapons 
that are despised. David's faith and God's providence 
carried him in this conflict triumphantly through, and 
fulfilled his fearless declaration : " This day will the 
Lord deliver thee into mine hand ; and I will smite thee,, 
and take thine head from thee ; and I will give the car- 
casses of the host of the Philistines this day unto the 
fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth ; 
that all the earth may know that there is a God in 
Israel." Victory after victory has perched upon the 
banners of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ. We 
verily believed, then, that in that hard field the tree of 
Methodism would be planted ; " and this is the victory 
that overcometh the world, even our faith." Christ will 
" reign and triumph." There is many a battle yet to be 
fought, but the Lion of the tribe of Judah shall conquer. 
" These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overcome them ; for he is Lord of lords, and King 
of kings ; and they that are with him are called, and 
chosen, and faithful." 



Tabernacle M. E. Church. 

The worthy man who held on to the Sunday School 
cause in this neighbourhood with an unflinching hand, 
was one of the first to join our little society, which was 
reorganized while I was on the mission. This little band 
has considerably increased in numerical strength and 
influence ; and they are building a house for the Lord, 
on the same street where the spacious cathedral stands, 
which, in size and quality, will be second to but few in 
our city, of our denomination. This little missionary 
station also has become a regular self-sustaining charge, 
with its own pastor, labouring to complete the stately 
edifice. The foreign missionary work is glorious, but 
the home department must not be neglected. And, in 
view of all the circumstances, the Protestant community 
in our city ought to feel a holy ambition in accomplishing 
this great work, and in opening an efi'ectual door for the 
preaching of the pure gospel. The ministers of the 
word, and God's people here, should not only say to 
sinners, but to Roman Catholics, kindly : Come thou 
with us, and we will do thee good ; for the Lord hath 
spoken good concerning Israel." Many of them would 
accept the invitation. This would be a great salvation. 

On the day we were organized into a distinct charge, 
we entered into a contract to have a church built at a 
cost of about thirteen thousand dollars-. This amount 
was independent of the ground. We could scarcely tell 
where the money was to come from. I thought of an 



Incident in the life of Rev. J. Wesley. 

incident in the Life of Rev. John Wesley, which is as 
follows : — 

" In one of his tours through England, Mr. Wesley 
stopped for a day and night in a small town where the 
memhers of the church were comparatively few and 
feeble, and worshipped God in a private house. As was 
his custom in all his journeyings, he gathered them toge- 
ther, and preached to them. Early in the morning he 
arose and walked through the town, for the purpose of 
selecting a suitable site for a chapel. He fixed upon a 
lot occupied by an old frame building. After ascertain- 
ing it could be purchased, he sought out a master me- 
chanic, who had been recommended to him as a worthy 
and responsible man. He requested him to examine the 
premises, and to let him know the cost of clearing them, 
and erecting a chapel of the dimensions and character 
he gave him. The workman made the calculation, and 
assured him it would cost, including the land, one thou- 
sand pounds. Mr. Wesley directed him at once to pro- 
ceed with the work, and have it done in a specified time. 
The gentleman accepted the ofier of the work, and re- 
quested to be informed to whom he should look weekly 
for any amount of funds he might need to pay his 
hands, remarking, that he supposed Mr. Wesley had 
means sufficient to leave with some authorized agent. 
Mr. Wesley assured him he had no money himself, but 
that he must proceed at once with the work, and ' have 



Have faith in God. 

faith in God.' The funds necessary would doubtless be 
provided as they were needed. 

" The workman told Mr. Wesley it would not do for 
him to undertake the work without knowing on whom he 
could rely for the money, as he might need it. Mr. Wesley 
told him that all that was necessary was to ' have faith in 
God.' * Faith in God,' said the builder, * may answer you 
in your course, but in this case it will not answer my 
purpose, inasmuch as it will not pay off my hands at the 
end of each week, when they call upon me for what may 
be due them.' While thus engaged in conversation, on 
the site where the chapel was to be built, a venerable 
Quaker gentleman, who knew Mr. Wesley, stopped and 
accosted him by saying, * Good morning, Friend Wesley, 
I hope thou art well.' * Quite well,' replied Mr. Wesley. 
' Friend John,' said the old gentleman, * I had a singu- 
lar dream about thee, last night.' * Ah?' said Mr. Wes- 
ley, ^ what was it ?' * I dreamed there was under thy 
charge, in this town, a small flock of sheep, and that 
they had no fold for their protection, and were suffering 
greatly from wolves, and dangers arising from other 
sources. I think, Friend John, thy people should be 
provided with a meeting-house, in which they may wor- 
ship, and be secure.' Mr. Wesley assured him he was 
of the same opinion, and was at that moment in treaty 
with the workman then present, for the erection of such 
a chapel as he thought the necessities of the case re- 



Laying corner-stone of Iledding Church. 

quired. *I am pleased to hear it, Friend John/ replied 
the old gentleman. ' How much will it cost thee V 
' One thousand pounds,' said Mr. Wesley. Extending 
his hand, he said, ' Friend John, take this, it will aid 
thee in the accomplishment of thy purpose. Farewell.' 
"VYhen Mr. Wesley examined the paper, he found it to 
he a draft, upon the old gentleman himself, for eight 
hundred pounds. Mr. Wesley showed it to the astonished 
workman, and said, ' Did I not tell you to have faith in 
God, and the funds would be provided V On Mr. Wes- 
ley's arrival in London, he found a letter from the same 
gentleman, containing a draft for two hundred pounds 
additional, the whole amount necessary to complete the 

This circumstance encouraged me to hope we should • 
be able to raise the means as they were required. We 
felt, what ought to he done can he done, and we had 
"faith in God." While we had faith in God, we all 
thought of the teaching of the Scripture, " What doth 
it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, 
and have not works ?" Preacher and people well knew ' 
that, to accomplish this most desirable end, and to fulfil 
our contract, which was heavy for a handful of feeble 
members, we must have " a mind to work." 

On the 11th of September, 1853, the work was so 
far advanced as to enable us to lay the 
The weather being warm, we arranged to have tents 



Tents erected. Interest the children. 

pitched on the adjacent lot, to protect the people from 
the heat of the sun ; and we provided seats for the ac- 
commodation of a very large audience, and published 
through the papers of the city, and otherwise, our plan 
of operation, heading our advertisement with " To your 
tents, Israel!" The meeting was largely attended. 
The principal address was delivered by Bishop Waugh, 
and the corner-stone laid by that good man. His ad- 
dress and labours told On the hearts of the people, and 
as their hearts were warm, great liberality was mani- 
fested. In this important respect, our most sanguine 
hopes were more than realized. There were suitable 
articles, such as the Bible, Hymn Book, Discipline, and 
" Christian Advocate and Journal," placed in the corner- 
stone, and last, though not least, the names of all the 
children connected with the Sabbath School of the 
church. We felt this will attach them to this sacred 
spot, and it was our hope that this course would create, 
in their tender hearts, a respect and love for the " habi- 
tation of " God's "house" that would grow with their 
growth, and strengthen with their strength. The Church 
should use every proper means in saying, " Come, ye 
children, hearken unto me, I will teach you the fear of 
the Lord." 

At night (being Thursday night), we held meeting 
under the tents, for a twofold purpose. First, to increase 
our subscription list, which we did, to something over 



Served a better purpose than intended. 

two thousand dollars. Secondly, to labour for the sal- 
vation of souls. Our meeting was so well attended, that 
we gave out for the next day — afternoon and night. On 
Saturday we had an addition of tents, working till just 
twelve o'clock at night to get ready, and on Sunday, 
14th of September, 1853, we had accommodations for 
at least two thousand persons. Our places were all oc- > 
cupied, and hundreds, if not thousands in attendance, 
that could not procure seats. Excellent order prevailed 
throughout the day, except in the morning service some 
son of Belial threw at us, in the pulpit, with considera- 
ble violence, about a pound of soap ; it struck one of 
the posts of our large camp-meeting-like stand, and fell 
harmless at our feet. I presume the intention was to 
do us injury. I remarked, "This is likely to turn 
out to advantage. If I am spared, I shall take this 
home with me, and as to-morrow is wash-day, I shall 
place it in the hands of the washerwoman, with instruc- 
tions to wash out linens that I shall soil this day in try- 
ing to get just such hardened wretches converted to God." 
We remained in the tents for nearly three weeks. In 
the mean time the equinoctial storm came upon us, and 
just after a large and very happy meeting was dismissed, 
and all the people had made their exit, the tents were 
blown down, with a considerable crash. Had this taken 
place an hour sooner, limbs might have been broken, 
and possibly some one killed. Another circumstance, 



Stand breaks down. Young ladies converted. 

which took place during the tent meeting, and which 
leads me to believe in a special Providence, I will men- 
tion. One evening, while the prayer meeting was in 
progress, the large stand was occupied by the singers. 
I presume there were in it, at the time, at least thirty 
or forty persons. A little boy was asleep, under the 
stand, and the pressure on the floor causing it to give 
way, the bottom of the stand, with thirty or forty per- 
sons on it, came down upon the little sleeper. I was 
much alarmed ; for I feared the result. I inquired, "Is 
anybody hurt ?" There was a vociferous reply, "No, 
blessed be God, not a bone is broken, not a hair of any 
one's head hurt." "Ye are of more value than many 

In the presence of perhaps three thousand persons, 
in and about our tents, one of the Sabbath- afternoons 
while our tent arrangement was the order of the day, 
an interesting young lady came forward to our humble 
altar, and meekly knelt down upon the straw, and ear- 
nestly sought for "peace." It was not long before she 
realized the evidence that God hath power on earth to 
forgive sin, and felt from the heart she could sing — 

" The smilings of thy face, 
How amiable they are ! 
'Tis Heaven to rest in thine embrace, 
And nowhere else but there. 



The banished called home. 

*' Thou art the sea of love, 

"Where all my pleasures roll ; 
The circle -where my passions move, 
And centre of my soul." 

This young lady's parents were not favourable to 
Methodism, and her profession of religion in this place 
*was so offensive to them that she either had to renounce 
the meeting and Methodism, or leave home. Of the two 
evils she chose the latter, (if it was an evil !) and took 
leave of her father's house. And, strange to tell, her 
mother was more antagonistic than the father ; but the 
girl had faith to believe that the Lord would provide, 
and in her Bible she read, for her comfort in this hour 
that tried her soul, " When father and mother forsake 
me, then the Lord will take me up." She had not been 
in exile long before her mother was taken sick, and that 
sickness ended in death. How great the change, and 

how soon did she require that E should come home ! 

She was not only ready to ask pardon for the course she 
had pursued, but desired her daughter to pray for her. 
The affection of that child was never so strong before 
for her mother. She wept over her parent ; she spent 
days and nights in prayer that her mother might be pre- 
pared to meet her God. She was a prevailing Israel. 
Under the circumstances, she had more influence with 
her mother than any other person could have had. This 
child was used as God's instrument in the salvation of 



Forsake all. A strife in the tents. 

her mother. And awhile before the mother closed her 
ejes on all terrestrial things she said to her, " I commit 
the younger children to your care ; raise them right, and 
to love and serve the Lord." Dear reader, under all 
circumstances "be kind to thy mother." " Honour thy 
father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." 

I hope, young reader, if you should, upon embracing 
religion among the Methodists, or elsewhere, be opposed, 
you will be firm, as was the young lady referred to. And 
if it is necessary, sooner leave your own father's house, 
" forsake all," rather than " cast away your confidence." 
You will be brought back again, and be the bright star 
to guide your parents, and the entire family, to the haven 
of repose. The young lady of whom I have been writing 
is still happy in religion, and, as my readers might sup- 
pose, useful in the church, of which she is a burning and 
a shining light. 

It is said in God's Word, " Woe to him that striveth 
with his Maker." There was, one night, a strife in our 
tents, when this scripture forcibly presented itself to 
my mind. The circumstances were as follows: — A 
young lady was at our altar, seeking the Lord very 
ardently ; her mother, who was very indignant towards 
"the people called Methodists," heard "v> hat was going 
on ; she came into our meeting much excited, and said 
to me, "You have my daughter down there," pointing 



Opposing parents defeated . 


to the mourners' bench, " and I want her out as soon as 
possible." I did my utmost to induce her to let her 
alone. I told her, she was very sincere, and it would 
be very wrong to remove her. An influential gentle- 
man, not a member of any church, saw the state of the 
case, and he united with me in persuading the furious 
mother to be calm, and not to think of removing the 
young woman. Said I to her, " If you will not hear 

me on this matter, hear Mr. T ." She was more 

than ever excited, and said, " I don't care for any man, 
I will have her ; and if you don't give her to me at once, 
I will go home, and get the old man, and we will take 
her by force." She went, sure enough, like an arrow 
flying through the air. I went into the centre of the 
meeting, took my stand upon a bench, and elevated my 
voice as much as possible. The case was fairly stated ; 
and I said to the brethren, who were all deeply 
interested, " If ever you prayed in faith, do it now ; if 
possible, before the old people get here to bear off" the 
young woman, we will have her converted, and then she 
will work her way." I never in all my life saw a 
greater disposition to conquer — such praying I never 
heard before. It was efi'ectual ; just as the opposing 
parents made their appearance, the blessing came, the 
shout of the new-born soul was heard ; the daughter 
sustained a new relation ; she was adopted that moment, 
and could say. 



AVilling to hare a revival in God's way. 

** With confidence I now draw nigh, 
And Father, Abba Father cry." 

Her Heavenly Father gave lier "good things." Such 
things she never realized before. The old folks looked 
on with amazement, but did not lay hands on her. In 
this we see the fulfilment of the word of the Lord, 
" Every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth ; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened." 

The meetings were earnestly conducted, and I felt it 
my duty then, as at other times, to adhere to the direc- 
tion, " Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy 
fathers have set." In order to carry forward our enter- 
prise, and in order to make this world a Paradise, I 
believe that extensive, thorough, and numerous revivals 
of religion are requisite. We felt willing to have a re- 
vival here in God's way. It is too frequent that we 
want revivals in our own style. " There must be no 
deep sighs, heavy groans, loud songs, fervent prayers, 
awful sermons, rousing exhortations; and, above all, 
there must be no shouting ; for this is confusion." My 
doctrine is, if he " come in the sweet still voice," Amen ! 
if "in the fire," Amen! if "in the whirlwind," Amen! 
if "in the earthquake," my soul says. Amen! In 
my heart, I wish all the people would say, Amen ! 
especially all our Methodist people. Then I think, 
" they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; 



The spiritual work is abo^ all. 

tliej shall run and not be wear j ; and they shall walk 
and not faint." And soon the happy day would roll on, 
when "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be 
glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom 
as the rose." 

The pitching of the tents at the corner of Sixteenth 
and Coates Streets, and the revival of religion that fol- 
lowed, were events not soon to be forgotten. Near this 
spot are the State s Prison and House of Refuge^ and, 
formerly, near this place criminals used to he hung ; 
and here the military used to encamp, and be disciplined 
and reviewed. These things have called out the co-opera- 
tion of the talent, wealth, and influence of the great of 
our state and country. And what have they done ? 
How many have our expensive " Houses of Kefuge," 
and our "Penitentiary," near us, reformed? I would 
not be considered as arraying myself against them. They 
are necessary, in the present state of society. But this 
spiritual work is above all. It is true, in our enterprise, 
we could not boast of " many wise men after the flesh, 
not many mighty, not many noble ;" and, emphatically, 
many considered this arrangement for purposes of salva- 
tion "foolish" and "weak." Nevertheless, about one 
hundred souls, during our tent meetings, were saved by 
the " foolishness of preaching." And who can tell where 
it will stop ? " As the pebble, dropped into the lake, 
puts its waters into motion, and circle rises after circle, 



The Gospel the panacea for the miseries of the world. 

till all is stirred, and the wliole borders around are bathed 
bj the waters" — so, we think, this gospel beginning, 
though small at first, and despised by many in the 
neighbourhood, has proved the means of an excitement, 
which shall grow and increase, from person to person, and 
from place to place, and from age to age, until the influence 
shall reach eternity itself, and encircle the throne of God 
with a halo of glory. If the gospel of Jesus Christ 
could be preached everywhere, and if the people could 
everywhere in our land be brought to " bow to the sceptre 
of his word," the founding of Penitentiaries and' Houses 
of Refuge would not be requisite ; for there would be 
none to occupy them. And the death-warrant of a 
fellow-citizen would never again be signed, or a gallows 
ever erected for the purpose of dealing out death to the 
murderer. If the gospel can have a general sway, then 
the " trump of the warrior and the clangour of arms 
will never be heard to echo on our mountains, or in our 
valleys ; garments dyed in blood will for ever pass away." 
May the day come, speedily, when the " everlasting 
gospel" shall be preached ''unto them that dwell on the 
earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people !" Then our armies might be disbanded, and 
a general rally take place under the banner of Him who 
said, " My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom 
were of this world, then would my servants fight." 

It would be well for philanthropists and benefactors 



Importance of Church extension. 

to inquire, How can we most efficiently, with our means, 
ameliorate the condition of our fellow-men, and bring 
about a state of pure morals ? How can we raise the 
fallen and cheer the faint ? I would answer, One of the 
most effectual ways is, to aid the cause of ''church 
extension.'' Let these " bulwarks of our land" be reared 
in every proper place, and let the pure gospel be faith- 
fully proclaimed. And let measures be adopted to con- 
vince the "poor" and the "outcasts" that they are wel- 
come, and that it is desired that they should, with their 
wives and children, "assemble themselves together" at 
the house of prayer. What changes in the moral aspect 
of affairs take place speedily in every location where 
this course is pursued ! The gospel can effect what other 
things fail to accomplish. This may be represented in 
a striking light by a verse of one of our hymns : — 

But something yet can do the deed, 
And that blest something much I need ; 
Thy spirit can from dross refine, 
And melt and change this heart of mine." 

The ministers, both local and travelling, aided me in 
this camp meeting, as it was called by some of the city 
papers, who took occasion to speak of our affairs, not, 
however, in a disrespectful manner. I do not think any 
preacher did me more efficient service than Rev. David 
H. Kollock, of this city, who has since crossed the 



Rev. David H. Kollock. 

Stream of Jordan. For more than a quarter of a cen- 
tury this beloved brother did " the work of an evange- 
list." I had the pleasure of forming his acquaintance in 
the summer of 1840, at a watering place, before I was 
a minister of the gospel. I observed him closely ; he 
was not there " ashamed of the gospel." He preached 
in the church of our denomination with uncommon power. 
I thought to myself that that brother could with pro- 
priety say, " The zeal of thine house hath eaten me 
up." I found him ever after the same faithful labourer 
in " the vineyard of the Lord." The sermons he preached 
in our tent meetings surpassed any for effect I ever heard 
him preach — not a few were convicted. And not only 
in this place, but elsewhere, his labours were profitable. 
He " turned many to righteousness." The Church sus- 
tained a great loss when he fell a victim to death, but 
our loss is his gain. He could say with Paul, " For to 
me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." This event 
took place May 12, 1855. Awhile before the time of 
his departure arrived, a friend said, " Brother Kollock, 
this is a severe ordeal you are passing through." His 
reply was, "Yes, but the grace of God is all sufficient." 
He frequently said, as the cancer was doing its work, 
"All is well, all is well." His pastor, Kev. M. D. 
Kurtz, informed me he was frequently with him. Among 
his last visits, he asked him, " Do you find the Saviour 
precious?" He answered, "I do." The passage was 



His death and funeral. 

quoted, " Yea, though I pass through the valley of the 
shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with 
me ; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He could 
scarcely then articulate, but looked at his pastor, and 
assented. He tried, in the hour of death, after calling 
his children to him, to exhort them to meet him in Hea- 
ven. And now he is gone. The struggles of reluctant 
nature are over. The body sleeps in death ; the soul 
has launched into the invisible state, surrounded by 
guardian angels instead of weeping friends. The vale 
of tears is left behind. Farewell, for ever, the realms of 
w^oe. No doubt he has safely arrived on the frontiers 
of inexpressible felicity. The funeral was largely at- 
tended ; he was generally esteemed. Business in the 
part of Philadelphia where he resided, to a considerable 
extent was suspended. Rev. Francis Hodson, D.D., and 
Rev. Thomas T. Tasker, officiated. The latter had been 
intimately associated with him for many years, and knew 
him well. Among other things, he said, " I do not be- 
lieve Rev. David H. Kollock ever preached a sermon, or 
offered a public prayer, but that the convicting power of 
the Holy Spirit accompanied those efforts to some poor 
sinner's heart." 

The weather becoming cool, we found it necessary 
to strike our tents, and make other arrangements for 
future toils and triumphs, until we could get the new 
church completed, the corner-stone of which had r&- 



The last night in the tents. 

cently been laid. The plan that we adopted will be seen 
in the following chapter. The last night we held meet- 
ing in the tents, the plan of our future place of worship 
was pointed out. Some thought it was impossible ; but 
one faithful brother shouted prospectively, and came to 
me, and said, "Brother Manship, I see it by faith, now. 
Glory! Glory!!" 

" Faith lends its realizing light, 

The clouds disperse, the shadows fly ; 
The Invisible appears in sight, 
And God is seen by mortal eye." 


" Plank Temporary Hedding Church" — Difficulties to be surmounted 
— The Work completed in ten days — Dedicated by Rev. John Her- 
sey — Wanted one to cover an Acre of Ground — A noble Bequest 
by a coloured Man — Rich Members should remember the Church 
in their Wills — Names given to our temporary Church — Mrs. 
Palmer — Gas-lights suddenly go out — Husbands, love your Wives 
— German Infidel wants to drag his Wife from the Altar — Not much 
Difficulty in Revival Work, with Men of Reason — Revival carried 
on through Christmas Holidays — Nine Sermons at the Dedication — 
Missionary Meeting — James Stewart "Crossing Jordan" — "Out 
of the Eater came forth Meat, out of the Strong came forth Sweet- 
ness" — My first Donation to a Church — Saint Peter's Church in 
Reading — Bishop Ames. 

AS my readers will naturally conclude, there was at 
this place much religious interest. A large con- 


Plan of Plank Church proposed. 
a ^ . 

gregation had been meeting here from time to time, and 
as the revival work had been going on, the people 
eagerly desired to worship with us. The new church 
would not be ready for use, as it related to the main 
part, under twelve months ; and the little church only 
held about one hundred and fifty. What must be done ? 
was the natural inquiry. It was in my heart " To build 
an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel." My 
proposal to the brethren was to let the house be plank ; 
in dimensions to be about forty by one hundred feet. 
A number of difficulties were presented ; it was thought 
it would be burnt down. I told them we would have it 
insured, and, Phoenix-like, another would arise from its 
ashes. It was thought, as it was against the law to 
rear frame houses, we could not get a permit. We were 
soon relieved of this difficulty, as there were good men 
in the Board of Commissioners who took an interest in 
our welfare, and through their agency we had the 
privilege to proceed. It was thought those who owned 
the land would not allow us the privilege to locate this 
temporary house. Be it spoken to the credit of the 
" St. George's Board of Trustees," the request for the 
use of the ground was unanimously granted. Some 
members of the " Hedding Board of Trustees" thought 
they could not conscientiously go into this arrangement ; 
supposing that the community would charge them with 
a foolish outlay of money. I told the brethren I did 



Finished in ten days. Dedication. Rev. John Hersey. 

not wonder that they hesitated ; for many, even of the 
members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, would 
regard this as a piece of folly ; but I told them, it was 
the only thing, in our weak state, with such heavy 
liabilities upon us, that would save us ; and, as I was 
deeply concerned in the success of the enterprise, I 
should, if necessary, buy the lumber on my own respon- 
sibility. Three gentlemen of our Board united, however, 
with me, viz. John Miller, Morris Morris, and Abner F. 
Old ; and we purchased the lumber, and called for volun- 
teers to aid in the erection of the " Temporary Hedding 
Methodist Episcopal Church." There were, some days, 
as many as forty employed, some with their mallets and 
chisels, some with their saws and planes. Much of the 
work was done gratuitously. Mr. Rifford R. Hollowell 
was the supervisor of the work. This matter was so ener- 
getically prosecuted, that in ten days, it was accomplished 
in a workmanlike manner. Gas and fixtures being intro- 
duced, all things being ready, the arrangement was made 
to have it solemnly dedicated to the worship of Almighty 
God, on the 16th of October, 1853. 

The dedication services were performed by Rev. 
John Hersey. We had a plain house, and a very 
plain minister, who preached so plainly, that the " way- 
faring men, though fools," could readily understand. 
Brother Hersey was very happy in his labours that day. 
His sermons proved him to be no novice in the Holy 



Plank Church crowded. Many converted. 

Scriptures. I never saw a more attentive audience. 
The meetings were very large, and, at the evening 
service, several were at the altar, and, at least, two pro- 
fessed to obtain religion. My poor heart was greatly 
cheered to see so many attend. No more attended, 
however, than I expected, as my readers will perceive 
from the following interview and conversation, that took 
place between myself and a brother in the ministry, 
while we were building the temporary house. Said he, 
" Brother Manship, what is the use of building the house 
so large ? Do you suppose the people in Philadelphia 
will attend preaching in such a place as this?" I 
replied, " Most assuredly I expect them to fill the house. 
I deeply regret we have not more ground ; we are, as 
you see, occupying every inch we can ; and if we had an 
acre, and were to build a Methodist Church of this 
description to cover it entirely, it would be filled." He 
replied, "You have more faith and enthusiasm than 
I have." But what has the sequel proved ? The reader 
will see by perusing this narrative. 

Many interesting circumstances may be mentioned 
in connexion with this plain house, which stood exactly ' 
twelve months, and in which meetings were continued, 
with but little intermission, during the entire year ; and 
during that year, memorable in the history of " Hedding 
Methodist Episcopal Church," at least five or six hun- 
dred souls were happily converted. 



An exemplary coloured man. Names given to Plank Church. 

We "were glad to get help in our beginning from any 
quarter ; and I wish to mention the services of an aged, 
but active and industrious coloured man, by the name 
of Saulsbury. He hauled the lumber for the " Plank 
Church," as he kept a horse and cart, and took a deep 
interest in our welfare. About the time the house was 
finished, he was taken ill, and he soon died, and I delivered 
a funeral discourse to a large audience. This faithful 
coloured man, on his dying bed, bequeathed to the 
Plank Church committee the sum of five dollars ! Soon 
after his burial, his widow paid it in gold, baptizing it 
with her tears. We did not wish to take it, but she 
insisted upon it, and said, " It was his last wish, and she 
desired to carry it out." Has not this simple-hearted 
coloured man set an example worthy of imitation ? 
How comparatively few, of the many able members of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, in making their wills, 
think of that church, that has been, in many cases, the 
means of making their estates ; but give a direction to 
their property, which leads to its being "wasted with 
riotous living." 

Among the thousands that attended this remarkable 
church, as we might reasonably suppose, many attended 
that were disposed to apply hard names to our place of 
worship. Some for sport called it the " Crystal Palace ;" 
and others called it, while they saw persons getting 
converted, " The Flank Road to heaven.'" The people 




Mrs. Phoebe Palmer. 

of God also would piously give it names. I have heard 
it called, Noah's Ark." There was force, I thought, in 
this name. "When Noah was constructing his huge 
building, many thought, he is beside himself, what is the 
use of building such a mammoth vessel to sail on dry 
land? The "Plank Church" was called the ''Life 
Boaty Many a perishing soul was rescued and saved 
by it. No name that I heard applied to it, however, 
pleased me better, than the one given by Rev. Thomas 
J. Quigley ; when he preached in it, and saw the many 
there, that wished to learn of Jesus, he said, " Brother 
Manship, I think the 'Central Salvation Seminary' is 
a most appropriate name for your church." 

We were favoured with the presence and labours of 
Mrs. Palmer, of New York. She attracted much atten- 
tion, as it was uncommon to hear a lady speak in public. 
She spoke with great modesty ; so much so, if I had been 
previously a little prejudiced, that feeling would all have 
passed away. Her views on sanctification were simple, 
and easily comprehended. Many were ready to say, 
through her labours among us, 

" ! for a closer walk with God ! 
A calm aud heavenly frame ; 
A light to shine upon the road 
That leads me to the Lamb." 

I found this Cln^istian lady not only ready to work in 
this way, but she was efficient in pointing the penitent 



Incident at a hotel. Second Sunday night in Plank Church. 

to the Lamb of God. In company with her, my wife, 
and others, I spent an afternoon at the house of a hotel- 
keeper. His wife was pious, and I was intimate with the 
family. I always had felt much timidity in pressing 
religious matters upon the gentleman of the house, who 
was a very kind man, and did not throw any obstruc- 
tions in the way of his family on matters of conscience 
and religion. At the tea-table, Mrs. Palmer felt it 
her duty to urge him to give his heart to God, and 
that very night to go to the church and put in his plea 
for mercy. I shuddered; I was apprehensive^ of an 
eruption ; I feared, as she was a stranger to him, her 
feelings might be wounded. I was agreeably disappointed. 
When the time came to depart, I sung a hymn, and called 
on Mrs. Palmer to pray. I think it likely that that 
prayer made an impression that will never, as long as 
memory lasts, be effaced. When she gave him the part- 
ing hand, he said, " I have been much pleased with your 
visit ; I believe in your piety ; and, if ever you come 
this way again, believe me, I shall be very glad to see 
you. I will think of what you have said to me." 
"Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters." 

The second Sunday night that we spent in the Planh 
CJiurch, was a memorable time, in more ways than one. 
Many were in attendance ; a house was never more 
densely crowded. The altar was filled with penitents ; 
and, in the midst of the prayer meeting, a lady sitting 

*296 THIRTEEN years' experience 

Lights go out. Effect on some present. 

in her seat, about midway the house, was suddenly and 
most powerfully converted. She arose in the greatest 
ecstasy, and praised the Lord for the great things which 
he had done for her. She was the daughter of one of 
our oldest and best members ; much interest was felt in 
her case, and " all partook the glorious bliss." And in 
the midst of our triumph, as quick as thought, the gas- 
lights were extinguished, and we were left in total dark- 
ness. There were, perhaps, from twelve to fourteen 
hundred persons pressed into our chapel. Some were 
shouting, some were crying for mercy. Persons, in some 
instances, were much terrified ; they concluded an enemy 
had done it. But it was purely accidental; the fluid 
had leaked out of the meter, or exhausted itself in some 
way ; and, as soon as it was filled up, our lights resumed 
their brilliancy. The darkness remained for about five 
or ten minutes ; the singing went steadily on at the altar, 
and, in the mean time, two souls were brought out of 
darJcness into UgJiL They could joyfully say, God "hath 
shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge 
of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." There 
were several Roman Catholics there, that night, from the 
Emerald Isle ; one or two, I was informed, affrighted, 
leaped out of one of the windows. A friend of mine 
took a seat in the midst of them ; they were females ; 
there was a great panic among them, and mistaking my 
friend for one of their company, she was laid hold of 



Conversion of a Romanist. 

■with much eagerness, and addressed as follows : " And, 
Biddy, is this you? this must be the devil's works." I 
suppose they concluded they were very near purgatory. 
In a little while the agitation was over, and God's people 
could sing, 

** In darkest shades, if thou appear, 
My dawning is begun ; 
Thou art my soul's bright morning star, 
And thou my rising sun. 

** The opening heavens around me shine 
With beams of sacred bliss, 
If Jesus shows his mercy mine. 
And whispers I am his." 

In our Plank Church meetings, there were persons 
that attended that would not have thought of attending 
a Methodist meeting in a regular city church ; and occa- 
sionally we had, among others, a Roman Catholic con- 
verted to God. A very valuable man of this persuasion 
experienced with us the " peace of God, which passeth 
all understanding." He found his wife a great barrier. 
She would, if she had an opportunity, destroy his hymn 
book and Bible ; and did everything in her power to keep 
him away from the class meeting, and other Methodist 
meetings. The last time I conversed with him, he informed 
me he experienced much difficulty, owing to her disposi- 
tion to hide his clothes, and thus keep him away from 
church. He also stated to me, however, that she said : 



Wife of a German infidel converted. 

Henry, your Methodist religion makes you a better 
husband." May this brother, or any other brother in 
similar circumstances, never say, " I have married a wife, 
and cannot come !" I say you can come, in a free 
country ; and you can, by being faithful and persevering, 
bring your wife with you. The apostle says, " Husbands, 
love your wives." And shall we not give an evidence of 
our love by exerting all our power, in the name of the 
Lord, in converting them from the superstitions of the 
Church of Rome ? 

I saw a lady converted in the Plank Church one 
night, greatly to the annoyance of her wicked husband, 
who came there to drag her from the altar, if she went 
to it. Notwithstanding his threat, she did go. And, be 
it spoken to his shame, he undertook to carry his purpose 
into execution. He was a German infidel. I saw him 
coming towards her; he was very angry. I spoke to 
him as one having authority. Said I to him, " I am the 
captain of this ship, and you can't have this penitent 
yet awhile." I took him down to the door, and reasoned 
with him. He said, " It is hard a man can't control his 
)wn wife." I told him, in matters of religion and con- 
icience, he had no right to interfere. He threatened to 
ase harsh means. I said, "If you do, you are a 
demon in human shape. Still, she should not fear you ; 
* fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to 
Kill the soul ; but rather fear him which is able to destroy 



Harsh treatment by her husband. 

both soul and body in hell.' " While our conversation 
was going on, she was happily converted, and leaped and 
shouted all over the house. He was in a great rage ; I 
felt for her, and in my heart desired, almost, that she 
could take wings "like a dove," and "fly away and be 
at rest." After awhile, I exhorted her to go along with 
him. As she passed out, she said, " Pray for me ! pray 
for me ! !" They went down Coates Street, the furious 
husband cursing and swearing, and using abusive language 
towards her and the Methodists ; but she went rejoicing, 
filled with glory and with God. " Can two walk together, 
except they be agreed?" She joined our Church, but 
had to do it in a clandestine manner, this unfeeling hus- 
band watching her like one who " doth hunt a partridge 
in the mountains." " Some men use their wives as 
farmers' girls do split brooms ; when new, they only 
sweep the parlour with them ; then the kitchen ; then 
scrub with them ; then take them for oven-brooms ; and, 
when the splits are burnt off, they use them for cow 
knockers. ! shame, where is thy blush !" While I 
looked at him, and heard his threatening remarks, I was 
reminded of the lines : — 

** The man who lays his hand upon a woman, 
Save in the way of kindness, is a wretch, 
Whom 'twere gross flattery to call a coward." 

I, after awhile, missed her from the church ; I do not 
know but that she "cast away her confidence," under 



A lawyer's wife converted. 

the circumstances. How awful will the case be, if she 
should say to him in death, or at the judgment seat of 
Christ, "Thou art the cause of my damnation!" It is 
very difficult to manage an ignorant, wicked man. 
Though it is said " Ignorance is the mother of devo- 
tion," it is only so to Popery, not to pure Christianity 
In our revivals, we seldom, if ever, have much difficulty 
with sensible, well-informed persons. 

I will give an instance in my experience — it did not 
however occur in this charge. The leading facts are as 
follows : At a Methodist protracted meeting, the lady of 
an eminent lawyer was powerfully wrought upon. She, 
with deep humility, presented herself at the altar of 
prayer, her cheeks bathed with tears. Much interest 
was manifested in her case. And, after struggling hard 
for peace, in answer to prayer, while the hymn was 
being sung, entitled, 

*♦ Mercy's free ! mercy's free !" 

she felt she could, in the language of that hymn, 
" Plant herself beneath the throne" and realize in her 
soul that mercy is free. She was very happy ; she 
began to feel and pray for her husband. He was not 
present, but, at the time, away from home. No sooner 
was he at home, than he was informed, " Your wife has 
been converted in the Methodist meeting." He was 
greatly displeased, and said to her, "I am not willing 



Eflfect on the husband. His conversion. 

for you to join the Methodist Church, but I "^ish you to 
unite with the Protestant Episcopal Church." She re- 
plied, in substance, " I have been converted among the 
Methodists ; my heart is "with them ; you must allow me, 
my dear husband, in this important matter, to take my 
own course." He was much excited, and no doubt power- 
fully tempted by the devil, and exclaimed, " You will 
have every ragamuffin in this town calling you sister." 
And in his frenzy he laid hands upon a loaded pistol, 
and said, " I had as well die at once." At this crisis, 
his angel-like companion, who loved him fondly, flew 
into his arms, and exclaimed most tenderly, " My dear 
husband, do thyself no harm." The weapon of death 
fell from his hand ; he fell upon his knees ; his proud 
heart yielded. He was anxious for the hour to come 
for the exercises at the church to begin, and he was 
ready to say to his mfe, " Whither thou goest I will 
go ; thy people shall be my people, and thy God my 
God." He came promptly to the altar, was gloriously 
converted, and was not ashamed to confess it to the 
world. He arose in the presence of the vast congrega- 
tion, and sung with great spirit, and with amazing effect, 

" I have sought round the verdant earth." 

One object among others, which has led me to introduce 
this incident, with which I am familiar, is to show that 

when we meet with persons opposed to the work of 




Protracted meeting held through Christmas holidays. 

revival ands Methodism, it is well for us that we can 
say, "Come now, and let us reason together;" for re- 
ligion and Methodism are reasonable things, and we, aa 
a people, will trj to "Be ready always to give an 
answer to every man that asketh us a reason of the 
hope that is in us, with meekness and fear." 

Are we not too apt to think protracted meetings can- 
not be successfully held through Christmas holidays? 
It is true there is generally much drinking and sporting. 
Theatres, circuses, and other places of amu:isement, 
calculated to decoy, are at this season of the year at 
their acme. Should not the Church spread out her 
wings, and cover the defenceless heads, especially of the 
young, and her ministers affectionately say, " God for- 
bid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray 
for you ; but I will teach you the good and right way." 
Our meetings on this occasion were deeply imbued with 
the Holy Spirit. The Sabbath was Christmas day. 
Long before the break of day, our forces were assem- 
bled in the Plank Church. The day was spent in devo- 
tional exercises. There was not any adjournment till 
about eight o'clock at night. The Rev. John D. Onins 
was to preach at the usual hour that night ; but, when 
he came in and saw the salvation of God, the altar being 
crowded with mourners, several about that hour being 
converted, he said like a wise man, "Brother Manship, 
it is no use to preach here to-night, God is doing his 



Watch night. Conversion of an elderly lady. 

work in his own way." He heartily united with us in 
the altar work. There was a stirring love feast in the 
afternoon ; at least one thousand attended it. Young 
converts would arise, and, ready to face a frowning 
world, many of them said, " I have spent many a 
Christmas in sin and folly, but never knew what plea- 
sure is before." New Year's day, 1854, also came on 
the Sabbath. The Saturday night preceding, the watch- 
night, was a time never to be forgotten. "VYe watched 
the old year out, and the new year in, and not a few 
watched all night. Among the many, converted on this 
day, was a lady advanced in life, and who, for a quarter 
of a century, had been a member ©f another Church, 
but had never known her sins forgiven. She had been 
hoping, but all her lifetime she had been "subject to 
bondage" "through fear," until this happy day in her 
history, when she, at our humble altar in the Plank 
Church, received powerfully the witness of the Spirit. 
She exclaimed joyfully, " Glory be to God, he hath given 
me a New Year's gift that I shall never forget ! Glory ! 
glory ! !" She is a faithful and substantial member of 
our Church. She has not only come herself, but all her 

While the work of revival gloriously went forward, 
the builders were doing their part faithfully in com- 
pleting the substantial building. And, in the month of 
March, 1854, the lecture room and class rooms were in 



Dedication of basement. Nine sermons. 

order to be occupied. And the Sabbath preceding our 
Conference, March 19th, 1854, was fixed upon for the 
dedication. There was much interest at the time, and 
we well knew the lecture room would not hold the 
people who would attend on this interesting occasion. 
It was requisite, that day, that we should raise fifteen 
hundred dollars ; therefore we endeavoured to make 
arrangements for the accommodation of all who might 
favour us with their presence. The "Little Brick" was 
close at hand, the Plank Church still closer to the new 
edifice ; therefore we resolved to have services three 
times in each place, during the day. By this means we 
had nine sermons preached. 

In the new church the following ministers officiated : 
Bev. Bishop Scott, Bev. Francis Hodson, D. D., and 
Bev. John Street. In the Plank Church, Bev. Joseph 
Castle, Presiding Elder of the North Philadelphia Dis- 
trict, Bev. David W. Bartine, and Bev. Thomas Jefierson 
Quigley. In the little church, Bev. William E. England, 
Bev. William B. Wood, and, at night Bev. William E. 
England again. It devolved upon me to do the best I 
could in supervising the whole. Each place was filled to 
overflowing, but, of the three places, the Plank Church 
was evidently the most popular. It was the banner 
church, in the way of finance. The day was pleasant, 
heaven smiled upon us, the ministers were all in the 
Spirit'. How truly we could sing, 



Love feast. Missionary collection. 

** See Tvhere the servants of the Lord, 
A busy multitude, appear ; 
For Jesus day and night employed, 
His heritage they toil to clear." 

TVe realized all we asked for. But could it have been 
done by simply confining ourselves to tlie lecture room 
tbat day ? I answer unhesitatingly, it could not. Is it 
not well for the Church to be " wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves ?'* 

On Monday night following the dedication, we had 
a love feast in our new place of worship. All was love 
and harmony; we felt it was God's house. The meeting, 
from the experience of a young man, whose heart glowed 
with the missionary fire, assumed the character of a 
"missionary meeting." "VVe felt for the heathen, and in 
order to save him from his blindness, we raised the sum 
of twenty dollars. This amount, under the circumstances, 
was a noble offering ; it was voluntarily brought forward 
to the stand, while we were heartily singing the compo- 
sition of Bishop Heber : 

"From Greenland's icy mountains, 

From India's coral strand. 
Where Afric's sunny fountains 

Roll down their golden sand ; 
From many an ancient river. 

From many a palmy plain. 
They call us to deliver 

Their land from error's chain." 




James Stewart. 

I wish to notice tlie experience, for a moment, of a 
faithful brother that night. He was one of our trustees ; 
he had done much in accomplishing this important work. 
He was a noble-hearted Scotchman ; I allude to James 
Stewart ; he arose, and said, " I feel happy somewhat, 
but strange, just as I have done when I have first 
put on a new coat. They do not generally seem to 
set well. I always feel awkward." And while he 
talked, the fire began to burn in his noble soul. He 
shouted out, " I begin to feel the garment just fits 
me, I am just suited." Early in the year 1855, he left 
this city, to reside on a small farm he owned in Luzerne 
county, Pa., hoping that his declining health might 
be restored ; but, in this desire, he and his friends 
were doomed to disappointment. When, however, the 
final struggle came, he was ready for his change. When 
asked relative to his prospects for the future, he said, 
"I am going down to the waters !" A few moments 
before he left the world, he said to his companion, "I 
am crossing over Jordan." And when he could no 
longer speak, one saying to him, " Is all well ? — if so, 
give me a sign ;" with eyes uplifted towards heaven, he 
waved his hand several times, in token of victory over 
the last enemy. Soon thereafter he fell asleep, beloved 
and esteemed by all who knew him. His funeral ser- 
mon was preached where he died, September 26, 1855, 



"Out of the eater came forth meat." 

to a large audience, though he was comparatively a 
stranger. And, through respect for him, in the Hedding 
Methodist Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, of which he 
was a faithful member, trustee, leader, and steward, a 
discourse was delivered by me on Sunday, October 21, 
1855, to a large and weeping audience. We were all 
ready to say, "Let me die the death of the righteous." 

I went to the Conference in the city of Reading, 
Pennsylvania, with a cheerful heart. I was, by God's 
blessing, able to report a larger list of probationers than 
I ever reported before. And I might say, " Out of the 
eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth 
sweetness." By the goodness of God, it often happens, 
those things which appear unpleasant or injurious, 
become real blessings. It was said to me, when I was 
assigned to this weak appointment, " You will starve !" 
I remarked, " I will throw myself upon the promise ; 
* If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of 
the land.' " I never was better supported. I did 
obtain honey from the carcass of the lion. Our support 
now, brethren in the ministry, is abundant, compared 
with what our fathers received. But sometimes we are 
tempted to think we should be better sustained in some 
other Church. When we come to this conclusion, we 
only see the bright side of the picture. As a general 
thing, no set of ministers in our country are better pro- 
vided for, than the Itinerant ministers of the Methodist 



Let our motto be, " God and the People." 

Episcopal Churcli. Our people love ug. A toly, 
working ministry among us, shall "have lack of 
nothing." The people see their ministers are con- 
strained by the love of Christ, and they see them 
" Spending their sweat and blood, and pains, to cultivate 
Immanuers lands and they delight to honour them 
"with many honours," and to lade them "with such 
things as are necessary." We will labour on, taking " No 
thought for our life, what we shall eat, or what we shall 
di'ink ; nor yet for our bodies, what we shall put on." 
"We know that " birds, without barn or storehouse, are 
fed;" and, with great propriety, the minister may be 
asked, " Are ye not much better than they ?" Wherever, 
then, the powers that be send us, we will go, notwith- 
standing the work be arduous, and the prospect for sup- 
port meager; and, as we occupy our humble station, 
or go round the Circuit, we will sing, 

"No strength of our own, nor goodness we claim, 
Our trust is all thrown on Jesus's name ; 
In this our strong tower for safety we hide ; 
The Lord is our power — the Lord will provide." 

Brethren, let our motto be, " God and the people." 
God first of all, then the people. The people have been, 
and I believe ever will be, true to us, as long as we are 
true to God and ourselves. We have our difficulties, 
but we know our refuge and resource. Our high-toned 
enemies have cried, "Who are these ignorant, incom- 



Anecdote of Mr. Wesley. Methodism in Reading. 

petent, unauthorized teachers, travelling out of tlie 
regular line of succession f We answer in a Yoice of 
thunder, "Ask the people." We wish to hold no con- 
troversy ; we merely say. Let us alone : and if perchance 
"we should encounter, in our itinerant course, one of 
these lofty successors of the apostles, we would meekly 
act toward him as Mr. Wesley did to the country 
magistrate. It is related of Mr. Wesley, that, riding 
one day to preach, he met a pompous country magis- 
trate, mounted on his stately charger ; who, looking 
with ineffahle scorn upon the little apostle of Methodism, 
exclaimed in a rough tone of voice, " I shall not give the 
way to a fool." Wesley very cordially reined his horse 
to the left, and quietly replied But 1 wilV 

The session of our Conference in the city of Reading 
was highly beneficial to us as a denomination. Method- 
ism there is of recent origin, and there has been much 
prejudice against, and much ignorance of us. But this 
tree of God's planting is taking deep root in that soil. 
There, are two excellent churches of our denomination. 
When the first one was built, the society being weak, 
the pastor, Rev. John A. Roche, in the year 1839, 
volunteered to visit many of the churches and Circuits 
to solicit pecuniary help. He came into my native 
place ; I heard him preach a most solemn sermon, and 
then plead in eloquent strains for his infant church. I 
felt, a person to resist such an appeal as that, must 



First donation to a Church. St. Peter's M. E. Church, Reading. 

have a heart of adamant. I remember that day, that, to 
aid his cause, I emptied my scanty pocket, and gave him 
every cent I had, and did it cheerfully. That was the 
first donation I ever gave to a church. I was a poor 
boy, but over that act I was happy. My means then 
and since have always been humble ; but, as it was said 
of the woman in the gospel, who had an alabaster-box 
of ointment of spikenard, " she hath done what she 
could," I think I can say, I have done what I could; 
and my experience is that it is " blessed to give." The 
church, where the Conference was held, " St. Peter's," 
was more recently built. It was deemed proper to rear 
a more modern, and larger house. It was well to 
heed the direction of the prophet : " Enlarge the place 
of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of 
thine habitations : spare not, lengthen thy cords, and 
strengthen thy stakes." But in this "great work" 
the brethren found themselves much involved in pecu- 
niary embarrassment. And as a parent will protect a 
child, the Conference was disposed to relieve, in every 
possible way, this beautiful temple from difficulty. But 
it cannot be denied, that that church, and the entire 
Conference, owe Rev. Newton Heston a debt of gratitude 
that can never, in this world, be paid. He traversed 
through the length and breadth of our territory, feeble 
as he frequently was, leaving sometimes a sich family 
behind, stemming torrents of opposition, through wet 


Mistake about a certificate. 

and dry, heat and cold, labouring in the pulpit and at 
the altar. His mission, unwelcome as it sometimes was, 
had to be made known. No one, who has not had the 
experience, knows the difficulties connected with such 
matters. Yet his success, by God's blessing, was com- 
plete. This was a great salvation; but what, at the 
Conference, was still more encouraging, was, we found 
that sinners, by scores, were being emancipated from 
the thraldom of sin. And over all these excellent 
things, who can wonder that " there was great joy in 
that city." 

In connexion with " St. Peter's" Church in the city 
of Reading, I will mention an anecdote in which I was a 
party. There was a certificate presented to me of church 
membership from the pastor of this church. My location 
then was contiguous to a Roman Catholic church by the 
name of " iS'^. Peter's.'' I began to read, "This is to 

certify that is an acceptable member of Su Peter s." 

It did not occur to me at the time that we had a chui'ch 
of this name ; and I was so close to the one bearing the 
same name, and not a few of that church having attended 
our meetings, my readers will not be surprised when I 
tell them, that when I read as far in the certificate as 
" St. Peter's," I suddenly stopped, and was getting 
ready for a shout ; for I was sure, this is a conquest 
from my Roman Catholic neighbour ; but, just as I was 
about to say in the way of exultation, " we come not to 



Bishop Ames. 

call the righteous, but sinners to repentance," I saw on 
the paper "Methodist Episcopal Church," and the name 
of mj friend and fellow laboui'er. I would not be 
understood to intimate, that I object to the name being 
given to a Methodist Church. We claim to be an apos- 
tolic church, and we revere the name of Peter, and 
have as good a right to affix his name to our churches as 
they. But while we revere the name of Peter, we are 
more absorbed in the name of Jesus. And we mean 
Christ when we say, " Upon this rock I will build 
my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it." 

Bishop Ames presided at this Conference for the first 
time, greatly to the satisfaction of the entire body. The 
General Conference did well, when they chose him to fill 
that responsible office. He is an excellent presiding offi- 
cer, commanding in appearance, and "kindly affectioned" 
towards the brethren. He is a thorough Methodist. He 
said, in an address to the Conference, " I have frequently 
been honoured with a seat in the General Conference ; and 
such has been my esteem for the Book of Discipline that 
I have never felt free to propose an alteration." Ex- 
horting the brethren to go to their work in the right spirit, 
and assuring them that all would be well, he added ; " I 
have been coasting round these capes for twenty-five years, 
and have never wanted for a harbour." How well it is, 
for our superintendents to have had experience in the 



Close of Conference at Reading. 

hardships as well as the pleasures of the Itinerancj ! 
then they may duly sympathize with us, and understand 
practically the "shades" as well as the lights" of a 
travelling preacher. We all felt Bishop Ames is one of 
us, and this feeling, so far as I know, is general towards 
our superintendents. When we heard him preach during 
the session of the Conference, we could say the gospel 
which he proclaimed " Came not unto us in word only, 
but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much 
assurance." All felt he is to the fiock of Christ a shep- 
herd, not a wolf ; he will feed them, and not devour them. 
He will heed the direction in the ordination service, 
" Hold up the weak, heal the sick, hind up the broken, 
bring again the outcast, seek the lost." The Bishop 
closed the Conference by reading our appointments, 
and, I presume, all thought they never were more 
judiciously made. The people of Reading, who had 
endeared themselves to us by their great kindness and 
hospitality, crowded St. Peter's to hear the conclusion 
of the whole matter. It was good to be there, but it 
was requisite that we should sever. Our motto is, on 
Euch occasions, 

let us still proceed, 

In Jesus' work below, 
And, following our triumphant head. 

To further conquests go." 




Revivals increase our Congregations — Are we immortal till our Work 
is done ? — Sometimes we go a Warfare at our own charges — The 
old Rye-field — Reported to be Dead ! — Life Insurance — Rev. John 
Lednum — Recovery of Health — Camp Meeting Arrangements in 
Philadelphia — Ministers deceived — Rev. A. L. P, Green, D. D., of 
Tennessee — A Methodist Preacher at Home, preaching anywhere — 
Feast of Dedication — Special Love Feast — Farewell or Anniversary 
Meeting in Plank Church — Driving a Stake, and shouting " Glory" 
— "Prepare ye the Way." 

I WAS returned to Hedding Church in the spring of 
1854. The Plank Church remained until the follow- 
ing autumn, when the upper part of the brick church was 
completed. We found it opportune ; for the congrega- 
tions were frequently so large that we had it as well as the 
lecture room occupied, and two distinct meetings in pro- 
gress at the same time, notwithstanding some had enter- 
tained fears, and loudly expressed them, that the loca- 
tion was not a suitable one, and that the congregation 
would be small. But where the work of revival pro- 
gresses, and the Church is in earnest for the salvation 
of souls, the people will flock together, filled with won- 
der and amazement ; and when they thus come, we are 
to be successors of Peter, and proclaim, "Repent ye, 
therefore, and be converted." People generally like a 
ministry in earnest. If there is any subject about which 
the children of men should be in earnest, it is the salva 



The best way to revive a Church. 

tion of the soul. Our founder, Mr. "Wesley, was an 
earnest minister ; his sons, for the last century, have in 
this respect followed in his footsteps, and the Methodist 
Church is a revival Church. Those who preceded us 
preached good doctrine, and it may be said of Methodist 
preaching and religion as it was once said of Mr. White- 
field, " The religion which he teaches is but the old, re- 
yived with energy, and heated as if the minister really 
meant what he said." "Wherever the Church is in a lan- 
guishing state, congregations small and feeble, I woula 
modestly suggest that the best method to be adopted is 
for the ministry to ask — the Church heartily uniting — 
and persevere in asking God, " "Wilt thou not revive us 
again, that thy people may rejoice in thee ?" This being 
the case, every evil is corrected, and we may say, " The 
flowers appear on the earth, the time of the singing of 
birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our 
land." Our fields of labour blossom as the rose. How 
fragrant is the odour which is imparted to all around ! 
We are compassed about with a great cloud of witnesses, 
so great, indeed, that we have to say, in regard to our 
places of worship, " The place is too strait for me ; give 
place to me that I may dwell." 

My readers would conclude naturally that I had 
work enough at home to do, but I did about this time 
what I could in assisting my brethren abroad at dedica- 
tions and corner-stone layings of new churches. I think 



"Immortal till our work is done." 

we should ''bear one another's burdens;" and if we 
"would have friends in the time of need, we must show 
ourselves friendly. I presume we are " immortal till 
our work is done." I have gone, however, frequently, 
when physically I did not feel able, to assist weak points. 
About this time I dedicated two Methodist Episcopal 
Churches for our coloured people. One in St. Michael's, 
Talbot county, Md., the other in Dover, Delaware. 
For the first enterprise, much credit is due Rev. John 
D. Long, supernumerary in the Philadelphia Conference, 
and our brethren in that place. I preached in the fore- 
noon to the white people only, who raised a respectable 
amount to aid in freeing the new church for the coloured 
people from debt. In the afternoon the service of dedi- 
cation took place. The new house was not large enough, 
and the case was somcAvhat relieved by pitching a large 
tent in front of the church. I stood in the front door 
of the new house, and preached to a mixed multitude ; 
for very many of the white people cheered the sons of 
Africa with their presence, and aided them financially. 
I looked on with admiration, and thought of the passage, 
" He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the 
Lord, and that which he hath given will he pay him 

After the services at Dover were all over, and the 
Church was dedicated to the worship of Almighty God, 
the committee came to me and said with tears, " We are 



The Old Rye Field. 

under great obligations to you, Mr. Manship, for your 
pains in coming to help us at our dedication ; you will 
never be forgotten by us ; what shall we give you ? if 
you say twenty dollars, here it is." It was not in my 
heart to take it; they were allowed only to pay the 
travelling expenses. But they acted like Christians, 
and manifested a nobleness of soul that does not always 
characterize such occasions. And I presume I am not 
the only minister who has been sent for to go a distance 
to labour, and been permitted to go " a warfare, at his 
own charges." 

In the month of April I was invited to visit the 
neighbourhood where I preached the second sermon I 
ever preached after I was licensed. The Church was 
a temporary affair there, of the tabernacle character, 
situated in the " Old Rye Field," near Bloomery Mills, 
Caroline county, Maryland. It was a very cold day, in 
the month of January, 1842. The clap-boards trembled, 
while the western wind roared, and through the crevices 
we felt its chilling blasts. There was also a heavenly 
breeze ; I may say, " there came a sound from heaven 
as the rushing of a mighty wind." The few (for it was 
a little flock) that loved and served the Lord, could say, 

**0, joyful sound of gospel grace! 
Christ shall in me appear ; 
I, even I shall see his face, 
I shall be holy here. 




The happy change. 

*' The promised land from Pisgah's top 
I now exult to see : 
My hope is full — glorious hope 
Of immortality." 

A little more than twelve years rolled round, ere I 
again preached the gospel at the ''Old Rye Field." 
The little leaven that began to work twelve years before, 
had, in a great degree, leavened the whole lump. Tliere 
was not a more wilderness place to be found in the 
county. The land was poor, much of it turned out as 
worthless; the people many of them made and drank 
brandy, and said, " Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow 
we shall die." When Rev. Joseph Carlise was preacher 
in charge, he did much for this neighbourhood, and, 
being aided by Samuel G. Smith, who was almost 
entirely alone, a house was built to take the place of the 
original tent in the Rye Field, in which I preached my 
second sermon. In this second tabernacle, which was 
temporary also, many were converted. This answered 
very well for several years. The labourers were few, 
but their faith was strong, and they could sing in faith, 

Rejoice, rejoice, the promised time is coming, 
Rejoice, rejoice, the wilderness shall bloom." 

Near the same spot where the work was first begun, 
it was my privilege to dedicate to the worship of Al- 
mighty God, the best church edifice on the entire Cir- 
cuit, on the 9th of April, 1854. The congregation was 



Dedication of Bloomery Church. 

immense for a country place. In and out of doors, that 
bright day, there were about a thousand people. Rev. 
Lewis C. Petit was an earnest fellow-labourer in this 
important work with Samuel Gr. Smith, the leader of the 
society in that place from the beginning. Brother S. 
wept, prayed, exhorted, and freely gave his money, to 
better the state of society. I thought on the Sunday 
of the dedication, when I saw such an immense number 
collected together, and remembered the state of the 
church twelve years before. This is a fulfilment of the 
Scripture, " One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of 
one !" Brother Smith, while labouring to build this 
house, had many discouragements. Some said, "The 
neighbourhood does not require such a church." Some, 
"We are not able to build;" some, "The old one is 
good enough;" while others said, "It is pride that 
makes people desire new churches." Is it not the love 
of the world, too great a fondness for filthy lucre, 
that leads people to start so many objections to new 
churches ? But, nevertheless, the work was vigorously 
prosecuted : " Let us not be weary in well-doing, for in 
due season we shall reap if we faint not." 

My disposition to go forward, and labour more than 
my strength would sustain me in, superinduced an attack 
of indisposition that threatened to put me in the grave. 
In the month of June, my health so far failed, that I 
was not able to preach during the entire summer. A 



Author reported as dead. 

report was put in circulation that I was dead ; perhaps 
hundreds read it, as it was in several newspapers. My 
situation for some days was, by medical men, considered 
critical. I did not know but that my work was done. 
I thought of the cold grave. Trusting solely upon the 
Lamb for sinners slain, it was not to me altogether 
gloomy. I felt desirous (if it was God's will) to live, 
that I might labour in his vineyard. I was much con- 
cerned also, in this dark hour, for my wife and children. 
This is a great trial to a man on the verge of the grave. 
I had seen the widow and orphan children, even of the 
faithful minister of the Gospel, greatly neglected. I 
asked myself the question, Will mine, when they are 
thrown upon the cold charities of an unfeeling world, 
fare any better ? " There dies a father ; and behold, 
the widow descends from the sofa of ease to the oar of 
labour ; and the children lose the caresses of the neigh- 
bourhood ; are scattered, oppressed, injured." For few 
in our world act according to the laws of genuine friend- 
iship ; or inquire, like David, " Is there any left of the 
house of Saul, that I may show him kindness for Jona- 
than's sake ?" 

In the hour of affliction, how much can be done by 
sympathy ! " Weep with those that weep." The kind- 
ness of my brethren and friends who visited and prayed 
with me, made a deep impression upon my mind, and a 
letter from Bishop Waugh about this time drew from 



Encouraging letter from Bishop "Waugb. 

my eyes tears profusely. I introduce it, to show the 
kindness of his noble heart towards an humble fellow- 
labourer in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. It is dated Baltimore, July 4, 1854 ; and is as 
follows : — 

Dear Brother, — I learned, on my way home, of 
your severe affliction. It afflicted me. I was afraid 
that the tendency of my Brother Manship to gigantic 
labours had carried him too far for his physical 
resources. And now, just at this point, let me tell you, 
with the concern of a father, that I am fearful that the 
abundance and ceaselessness of your labours are leading 
to premature death or superannuation. My motto, in 
theory, at least, is, ^' It is better to ivear out, than to 
rii8t out." I would not that you should be less zealously 
affected in the great work of the Christian ministry; 
but I would have you remember that the house in which 
the immortal spirit lives and labours, is of clay. It 
cannot with impunity bear the unremitted toils of day 
and night. There must be time for rest and repair, else 
the frail habitation will tremble, totter, and fall. Can- 
not you be less laborious without being less zealous ? I 
am happy to learn your health is somewhat recovering ; 
but let me urge you, Brother Manship, not to recom- 
mence your public labours too soon ; and when you do 
begin them, do not forget that you have had a severe 
shock, whatever may have been the immediate cause of 



Life insurance. 

it. I hope you will visit Cape Island or some other 
sanative place again, before you resume jour work." 

In my critical state, in view of my domestic affairs, 
next to the grace of God and the sympathy of my 
friends, I found my mind relieved, by having, when 
well, taken out a life insurance policy. This arrange- 
ment was entered into with a well-regulated, old, and 
honourable company, in Philadelphia. From the stand- 
ing of that company, I have not the shadow of a doubt, 
in case I had died, that the policy, which I held, would 
have been promptly paid to those dear to me. I desire 
to call the attention, particularly, of my brethren in the 
ministry to this subject. It is a rare case for a minister, 
from the salary which he receives, to lay up anything, 
for the education of his children, and support of his 
family, that he is quite likely, in the providence of God, 
to leave behind. I do not mean to assert that ministers 
are not supported. There are, however, so many 
demands made upon them, and they are so generous in 
contributing to every good cause, that they are able 
only, generally, to meet expenses. What provision, then, 
can they make for those whom they may leave behind ? 
The prospect is gloomy. One way, however, is open to 
them. For a small yearly payment, for a life insur- 
ance, they can insure to those loved ones who may 
survive them, a respectable sum, which, with industry 



Objections to life insurance answered. 

and economy, will place them in circumstances of com- 
parative comfort. 

There are, however, objections, says my reader : — 

1. The idea of insuring life is impossible. I do not 
mean to intimate that it is to add to life, but it is a pru- 
dential regulation in case of death. 

2. Some may say it implies distrust of Providence. 
If this be a valid objection, it will apply to lightning 
rods, insurance in general, and a thousand other regula- 
tions, entered into heartily by the best of men in the 

3. Some may think this has somewhat the aspect 
of a lottery, or gambling afiair. If it had, no man 
would be more denunciatory than myself. This class of 
objectors will say, " Suppose I pay one year's premium 
of fifteen or twenty dollars, and then die ; and the com- 
pany is compelled to pay to my estate one thousand 
dollars ; is this not sinful and unjust ?" I answer, not at 
dll. The company, by mathematical calculation, know 
the general average of human life ; and, in a given 
number of years, they can tell how many of those insured 
will die. They know not upon whom the lot will fall ; 
but they do know, that while some of the insured may 
die prematurely, others may live to a good old age. 
And the latter are better off than the former, even 
though they should pay in annual instalments more than 
the amount of their policies. " For all that a man hath 

324 TniRTEEN years' experiexce 

Objections to life insurance — continued. 

•will ho give for his life." What is the amount of our 
policy, compared with sweet life ? What, therefore, the 
company may lose in some cases, they make up on 

4. My readers may say, I cannot pay the yearly 
premiums. The amount will be small ; and, for the 
sake of our little ones, let us practise a little self-denial, 
and be economical. 

5. One will say, I prefer taking the little I can save, 
and investing it otherwise. But here is the difficulty. 
It is perhaps so small, you will think it is useless to 
undertake to invest so insignificant an amount. Who 
knows that he is to live even a year to make an invest- 
ment ? But even in case of death, if that small amount 
had been invested as pointed out, the widow and orphan 
children might have had a respectable sum. 

6. Others will say, " I am afraid of these insurance 
companies ; they will break, and all will be lost." Banks 
break, stocks which we may deem the most safe, some- 
times become worthless, and every earthly investment 
is liable to fail us. Hence we should not fail to " lay 
up for ourselves treasures in heaven, where neither mOth 
nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal." But so far as earth is concerned, I 
know nothing so well suited to a man of limited means, 
who has a desire to provide for his household, and leave 
them something to lean upon when he is gone, as a 



Rev. John Lednum. 

responsible, well-regulated life insurance company ;. in 
"wtich he'agrees to pay an annual amount within liis 
reach ; the company, on their part, agreeing to pa}^ to 
his wife and children a certain sum when he can no 
longer go in and out before them. I have myself seeii 
the widow and orphan children gladdened in the hour 
of adversity by this means. When we see its good 
effects, who will gainsay it ? •)} 

Reader, if we pursue this course, it will, I think,' be 
loving our neighbour as ourself. It will be a triumph 
over selfishness. When we insure a house, a leading 
idea is, if it is burnt down, we will have money in hand 
to build another ; but when we insure our life we are 
ourselves not to be benefited, but our families, when we 
are no more. In every respect^ let me say to my reader, 
" Set thy house in order, for thou shalt die and not 
live." Be, Jioivever, careful in regard to the character 
of the insurance company. 

Rev. John Lednum, an elderly member of the Phila- 
delphia Annual Conference, who sustains a superan- 
nuated relation, filled my appointments during the sum- 
mer. He filled my place in every respect ; and he could 
not have been more faithful had he been the regular 
pastor. He, like God's ancient prophet, resolved that 
he would receive nothing from the hands of the breth- 
ren. There is much originality and power in the 
preaching of Rev. John Lednum. His labours were 



Plank Church 'camp meeting. 

own^d in this charge, in tlie awakening and conversion 
of many souls. From this minister, all through my 
career at Hedding Church, I realized much assistance. 
He was one of my most efficient "helpers in Christ 

In the month of Septemher, 1854, my health was 
so far recovered, by God's blessing, that I was enabled 
to resume my labours in the Hedding Church. The 
dedication of the new edifice was approaching ; we 
desired to have another extra meeting in the Plank 
Church before we abandoned it to occupy the permanent 
building. Many of our members were not, for various 
reasons, able to go to the great Red Lion camp meeting, 
which they most earnestly desired. I told them I would 
arrange for them to have a camp meeting at home. This 
was good news to them. At first we held what we called 
a camp meeting prayer meeting in the Plank Church, on 
a Sabbath afternoon. The night meetings that followed 
were so large, that we resolved to make more room, by 
taking out about forty feet of the south side of the 
church, where there was a vacant lot, situated imme- 
diately between the new brick and the plank house, 
and we proceeded to rear tents, which we obtained from 
our sister churches. The palpit in the plank house 
was removed to the centre of the building, and the 
several tents faced the same. The minister had the 
people on his right and left; one of the large tents 



Rev. Dr. Early. 

immediately faced tlie speaker, another was in a south- 
western, and the third in a south-eastern position. The 
tainister, by this arrangement, could see the audience 
readily, and every person, from any point, had a full 
view of the speaker. We often had every place filled 
to its very utmost capacity. The best ministerial 
talent in our church was called into requisition. 

While I had the co-operation of our brethren in this 
city, I was also highly favoured with the labours of seve- 
ral prominent ministers from the South — Eev. Dr., now 
Bishop Early, Rev. Dr. Summers, and Rev. A. L. P. 
Green, D. D. All these brethren preached for us, and 
seemed to be very happy in their efforts. Dr. Early said, 
This is not unlike a camp meeting; I have preached 
at many a one, where the audience was not so large, or 
so attentive." I admired that aged minister's course; 
he concluded his sermon, and then went through the 
congregation, urging persons to seek religion. To my 
knowledge, he was the means of one soul's professing to 
obtain the pearl of great price the night he preached for 
us. He made an effort to get a rnan forward who is an 
adept in deceiving ministers and others. He practised 
deception on me once, as follows : In Chestnut Street, 
Philadelphia, "Brother Manship," said he, "allow me 
to introduce you to Mr. S., a friend of mine ; he will, 
I think, give you a donation for your church." I said, 
We have no claims on Mr. S. ; but, if he chooses to do 



Rev. Dr. Green. 

SO, T^^e shall be thankful. Mr. S. took mj book, and wrote 
hiS' name, street, and number, affixing the amount of 
tw^enty dollars thereto, and directed me to call on such a 
day. I did so, but he was not to be found. I plainly 
few this whole matter was a hoax. When I saw good 
Dr. Early urging him to come to the altar, I thought of 
the saying of the old coloured man, when the lightning 
feiifack the gum-tree : " You have got your match dis 
time After awhile I had an interview with Dr. Early, 
^iid found, sure enough, he was deceived. He said to 

me, " Brother Manship, is under powerful convic- 

fci'on ; his heart is very soft ; follow him up." I did not 
iiell my venerable friend, at the time, this man's predispo- 
sition, but I knew that he, as well as myself, had been 
trifled with. How wicked is such a course ! The wise 
iHati says, "As a madman who casteth fire brands, 
^afttows, and death, so is the man that deceiveth his neigh- 
bour, and saith, Am not I in sport?" 
oi The Eev. Dr. Green took great delight in aiding 
Tis at this point. He preached several times in our 
temporary place of -vyorship, while in this city on busi- 
kms relating to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 

is as a minister a great favourite in this city in 
^ttU our churches. There is much simplicity in liis 
iianner. A child can understand him, and a sage may 
sit at his feet and learn of him. For effect, I know 
^0^8 to surpass him in my range of acquaintance. One 



Be willing to preach anywhere. 

shining grace in this distinguished man that won my 
heart's affections, was humility. I was in his company 
much. I saw in him what is admirable in a minister of 
the gospel, viz. a great love for the children, and a dis- 
position to impart instruction to the juvenile mind. An- 
other mark of his humility that struck my mind forcibly 
was, his great willingness to preach in our Plank Church. 
After having officiated in our place several times, being 
in our city again, I was emboldened to ask him to give 
the people another sermon. Said he, promptly, " Brother 
Manship, I am glad to see you. I was afraid I should not 
get there this time ; I am already engaged for two ser- 
mons for to-morrow (Sunday), but if you will accept me 
in the afternoon, I will cheerfully preach, for, to tell the 
honest truth, I had rather preach in your Plank Church 
than in any house in this city." 

That is right ; a Methodist preacher should feel in- 
clined to glory in preaching the cross in the most hum- 
ble place. If it^ he requisite, stand on a butcher's block 
in the market, or a stump in the commons, in the woods 
at the camp meeting, in the spacious hall or theatre, or, 
last though not least, in the estimation of some, in a 
populous city in a Plank Church, with its appendages, 
such as we had during the last protracted meeting we 
held in it. Such places answer for an extemporaneous 
preacher whose heart is in the work ; and I am happy to 
say such a preacher was Rev. Dr. Green, of Tennessee. 



" Christ is preached, and I therein do rejoice." 

^f-. I would also strenuously maintain that our doctrines 
SfXe so excellent that they should be proclaimed every- 
Tfhere, and our ministry, moved by the Holy Spirit to 
t]bge work, is fully competent for the task. It is true, 
"..^e utterly disclaim all pretensions to what Papists 
^d High Churchmen call the divine succession, and 
yf^th. it we disclaim all Popish infallibility, and all that 
Ipi^gh-toned priestly authority which lords it over .God's 
^eptage, or interferes with the rights of conscience ; 
^ift we do humbly claim to be men whom God has called, 
^commissioned, and sent to preach the everlasting gos- 
ppl ; and if any doubt this, we refer them to the thou- 
sands of sinners who have been reformed and saved 
^ough our instrumentality." These are our epistles 
of, commendation, known and read of all men. Such a 
ministry is good enough for the most costly edifice, not 
passing by the " Metropolitan Church," now being built 
the city of Washington. Under peculiar circum- 
sf;a7ice8, it may be necessary for us as a people to have 
^fjPlace of worship bordering on the magnificent; and 
aj^puld we object, if immortal souls may be saved, even 
if there should be a spire pointing to Heaven, or a bell, 
reminding the people that the hour for worship had ar- 
Vy\?fed ; or a deep-toned organ, skilfully managed, with 
^jjjthousand hearts and voices uniting in sacred song, 
^king one think of the music of the skies, where, 



Let the pulpit be kept pure. 

" with our harps in our hands, we'll praise him ever- 

Perhaps my plain reader will think, if this should 
be the case in the Methodist Church, " Ichabod, the 
glory is departed from Israel," might be written upon 
our walls. No, never ! While, however, in some re- 
markahle emergency^ I would advocate such an arrange- 
ment as a prudential regulation, in no case would I 
admit that our old-fashioned preaching of Christ and 
him crucified, " in demonstration of the spirit, and of 
power," can be dispensed with. 

Let us, indeed, have the people, by some means, but 
when we get them assembled together, even in our fine 
churches, let us try to make them feel, as a prominent 
gentleman once said, he liked preachers to make him 
feel; — "I like," said he, "the preacher to drive me up 
into the corner of my pew, and make me feel as though 
the devil was after me !" If the pulpit is kept pure, and 
flames with the glory of God, and our ministry walk by 
the same rule, and mind the same things which charac- 
terized our fathers, the ship built at the Foundry, city 
of London, under the direction of Messrs. John and 
Charles Wesley, will be ever well balanced, in sailing 
trim, and continue to move forward (though winds blow 
a dreadful hurricane, and the waters roll mountains 
high) ; she will float her triumphant course over the main, 



Tie Messrs. Ginnodo. Dedication of Hedding Church. 

and wave ber joyous banner to tbe nations, till sbe cir- 
cumnavigates tbe world, for sbe was never designed for 
a mere coaster. Mr. Wesley said, " Tbe world is my 
parisb;" so must bis sons feel. One even bigber tban 
Wesley says, "Go ye into all tbe world, and preacb tbe 
gospel to every creature." 

Our builders, tbe Messrs. Ginnodo of tbis city, gave 
us to understand tbat, on tbe 15tb of October, 1854, tbe 
new brick Hedding Metbodist Episcopal Cburcb would 
be ready for use, and tbat we migbt make our arrange- 
ments accordingly. We are mucb indebted to tbis firm, 
for undertaking to build for us wben tbey plainly saw 
our weakness in funds ; tbere are but few builders, in all 
probability, tbat would bave done it. 

Tbe venerable Bisbop Waugb again came to our belp, 
and preacbed tbe opening sermon, and performed tbe 
dedicatory services, in tbe presence of a large and 
deligbted audience. Many of tbe original little band 
had feared tbat tbey would never see tbis day : tbey bad 
waited so long. Some montbs before tbe dedication, one 
of tbem, a zealous labourer in tbis work, was, as every 
one tbougbt, near tbe close of life. I visited bim often 
wbile in tbis critical state. He expressed a great desire 
to get well ; be frequently said, " I would like to live to 
see Hedding Cburcb finished. " His desire was gratified ; 
but, shortly after, be bad a relapse, and died on tbe 9th 
of November, 1854. He could say, " Lord, now lettest 



Happy death of George M'Caulley. Rev. Prof. Wentworth. 

thou tliy servant depart in peace : -for mine eyes have 
seen thy salvation." The enemy of souls followed him 
almost down to the waters of Jordan. He died on 
"Wednesday. The Sunday night before his death, he 
received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper about mid- 
night ; and that night every cloud vanished. There never 
was a happier man, certainly, than George M'Caulley 
on his death-bed. He said, frequently, " Glory to Jesus ! 
Hallelujah to the Lamb !" A little while before the 
redeemed spirit left the clay tenement, he was in a trans- 
port of ecstatic joy, and so extended his voice that all 
about the premises heard him triumphing over the last 
enemy. He assisted in every possible way in building 
this house for God ; and the Lord built an house for him, 
"eternal in the Heavens." His funeral sermon was 
preached in the new church, from " I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith." 

Rev. John Kennaday, D. D., and Rev. Professor 
Wentworth, were associated with Bishop Waugh in the 
labours of the dedication occasion. It was just before 
Professor Wentworth sailed as missionary to China. 
Before he commenced preaching at night, the congrega- 
tion sung the hymn, with much pathos, beginning, 

*♦ Away from his home and the friends of his youth, 
He hasted, the herald of mercy and truth, 
For the love of his Lord, and to seek for the lost ; 
Soon, alas ! was his fall, but he died at his post." 



Rev. Dr. Kcnnaday. 

"We felt the presence of that God, in the house and in 
our hearts, of whom it was said, " Behold, the heaven, 
and heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee !" 

Rev. John Kennaday delivered, in the afternoon, a 
very appropriate discourse. His numerous friends in 
this city flocked to hear him. He has laboured much 
within the bounds of the Philadelphia Conference, and 
is deservedly a popular minister; and his popularity 
among us has never waned. Several of our best church 
edifices have been reared through his instrumentality. 
He has assisted in relieving many from pecuniary 
embarrassment, within our bounds. It may be truly 
said, he is abundant in labour, perfectly at home in the 
work of revival, and he has, a thousand times, perhaps, 
led on the armies of our Israel. Who ever witnessed 
his management of a protracted or camp meeting, and 
could not well say he is a good tactician ? He has the 
happy art to interest the children. The morning of 
our dedication, in order to have the room for adults, we 
held a meeting expressly for the children, in the 
lecture-room, where Bishop Waugh presided, and Dr. 
Kennaday was the chief speaker. This great privilege 
reconciled them to give their places, that morning, to 
their parents entirely. 

In the afternoon the congregation was too great for 
all to hear, and hence, Bev. Irvin Torrence, of the Bal- 
timore Conference, kindly consented to olEciate, though 



Love feast on a peculiar plan. 

he had not previously been called upon. I presume he 
believes that " a Methodist preacher should always be 
ready for two things : First, always ready to preach ; 
Secondly, always ready to die." He was in the spirit 
of the glorious work. This worthy brother had fre- 
quently laboured for us in the Plank Church, acceptably 
to all ; as he did on this day of the feast of dedication. 
We may truly say, we " kept the dedication of this 
house of God with joy." 

On Monday night following the day of dedication, 
we had arranged to have a love feast in connexion with 
our dedication, on a somewhat peculiar plan. The 
tickets were printed on various colours of card paper, 
worded, Special Love Feast Ticket, Hedding Me- 
thodist Episcopal Church, Philadelphia." Bishop 
Waugh, in order to have an interview with many minis- 
terial brethren, and many of the members of the other 
Methodist Churches, and to aid us all he could in our 
efforts to pay for our church, consented to remain and 
preside over the Love Feast. At my request the good 
bishop endorsed all the tickets. He wrote his name a 
thousand times! That name is embalmed in many a heart 
in our wide-spread connexion, and those tickets he had 
the kindness to endorse, are sacredly kept through 
respect for the senior Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, who is now feeble, and soon expects to lay his 
armoui' by, and be with Christ at hoiie. When he is 



The anniversary of the temporary Hedding Church. 

gone, great pleasure will be realized by my brethren 
and sisters here, who w^ere fortunate enough to get his 
autograph in this w^ay. 

Another feature of this love feast that startled 
some of the Methodists, was, the tickets were sold, to 
aid in liquidating the debt. They were bought cheer- 
fully. To those w^ho desired to make a mountain of this 
molehill, and "strain at a gnat and swallow a camel," 
and who said, "Who ever heard the like before — 
selling love feast tickets?'' — we replied that we were 
old-fashioned Methodists, and in this respect w^e copied 
after our Wesleyan brethren. The members of that 
body, universally, so far as I know, buy their love feast 
tickets. The love feast was blessed of God, and it 
was a memorable season. It was a feast " of fat 
things full of marrow." It was also a source of pecu- 
niary advantage to our church, and we thought the end 
justified the means. 

On the next night, we held a farewell meeting in the 
Plank Church. This temporary structure stood precisely 
one year, and hence we called the meeting the anniver- 
sary of the temporary Iledding Methodist Episcopal 
Church. Accordingly, at an early hour on Tuesday even- 
ing, October 7th, 1854, a vast crowd assembled, anxious 
once more, before this tabernacle was taken down, to 
have the privilege of worshipping in the place dear to 
many of them, "made so by the fact that it was the 



The singing in the Plank Church. An incident. 

place where they experienced that change of heart with- 
out which we cannot enter the kingdom of God. The 
meeting was organized by calling Rev. Joseph Castle, 
Presiding Elder of North Philadelphia District, to tlie 
chair. He offered a fervent prayer, after the whole con- 
gregation had sung the hymn, beginning, 

*' Jerusalem ! my happy home I 
Name ever dear to me ! 
"When shall my labours have an end, 
In joy, and peace in thee?" 

I have heard, occasionally, the best choirs in different 
churches ; but the singing that night in our Plank 
Church was not a whit behind any I ever heard. " Not 
one in ten only" was engaged in this delightful work, 
but all sung with a spirit, I think, worthy of imitation. 
Some will say that such singing answered at an earlier 
day, but it will not do noAV. Would that our singing 
now was more generally congregational and spiritual ! 
It does not appear to me to be Heaven-like, for a very 
small number to do the singing for a vast assemblage in 
a formal manner. On this subject, I will introduce an 
incident. Rev. A. A. Willcts informed me, that a highly 
intelligent and devoted lady, the wife of a Congrega- 
tional minister of New England (who was present with 
her husband the Sabbath afternoon that he, Mr. Willets, 
preached in the Plank Church for us), came up to him 
at the close of the service, and, while the tears streamed 



An incident in the author's own experience. 

down her beaming countenance, said, " how thankful 
I am I came here this afternoon ! I never before have 
been so near Heaven, as I have been this hour under 
this humble roof. that singing ! that singing ! how 
it lifted up raj soul ! I shall never forget this hour ;" 
her emotion fairly choking her utterance as she turned 
awaj. ■ . 

It is not my purpose to oppose the study of music ; 
for "that which is worth doing at all, is worth doing 
well." We cannot sing correctly without a knowledge 
of the notes of music, any more than we can speak 
correctly without a knowledge of the rules of grammar ; 
yet I have sometimes feared that our scientific singers, 
and those who are well skilled in music, lack, in many 
instances, a devotional spirit, and "are proud, self- 
willed, contentious, and arrogant." I am tempted, in 
this connexion, to give an incident in my own experience. 
When a youth, I visited a large city for the first time in 
my life. The vessel, on which I was a passenger, 
arrived on a Sabbath morning, in the month of May. 
I no sooner landed than I started in search of a meeting. 
In the part of the country where I lived, the Methodists 
wore the principal religious sect. A few Quaker 
meeting-houses, and, now and then, a dilapidated old 
Episcopal Church, could be seen in my county. The 
first church I came to I entered, asking no questions. 
Everything inside was truly magnificent ; and, of course, 



Found a more congenial spirit among converted sailors. 

the singing was of a high order. I seated myself, 
after kneeling down and praying, in a pew that was 
finely cushioned. I saw a hymn book not in use. I 
felt desirous to participate in the devotions ; and 
although things were on a much grander scale than I 
had been used to, still I did not realize but that I was 
in a Methodist Church, until I saw the minister clad in 
vestments of various colours, and heard the deep-toned 
organ. I suddenly asked myself the question, " Where 
am I?" Still I did the best I could in singing. And I 
do not believe that there was a more sincere worshipper 
there that day than I was. I was in a happy mood, and 
sung, I think, with the spirit and with the understanding. 
But, alas ! I could n ot stay to see the conclusion of the 
whole matter. A tall man looked steadily on me, and said, 
"Your singing makes discord." I replied to him, "I 
am in the habit of singing at home, and the spirit moves 
me to sing here." I suppose he thought I would con- 
tinue to sing if I remained ; therefore he said, " Your 
absence will be good company ; you are in another man's 
pew anyhow, and the sooner you go, the better!" 
That was too plain to be misunderstood; so I quietly 
retired. I obtained afterwards some direction from a 
captain that enjoyed religion ; and before that day 
passed, I was permitted to join a pilgrim band, com- 
posed, in part, of converted sailors and their families, 
in an humble room ; and, like the Congregational 



Rev. John P. Durbin, D. I). 

minister's wife just referred to in the Plank Churcli, I 
was ready to say, that singing ! that singing ! how 
it lifted up mj soul !" This company of humble 
worshippers were singing, 

"The old ship of Zion." 

In my Itinerant life, I have been pastor where the 
choirs have been a great blessing ; and, properly 
managed, will generally be. On this subject, finally, 
however, let" me say to choirs and congregations, so con- 
duct this most interesting part of Divine worship, as to 
compel all to say who hear us, ! that singing ! that 
singing ! how it" lifts "up my soul !" 

In our anniversary or farewell meeting, after prayer, 
a report of the year was read, which proved, apparently, 
deeply interesting to all. How could it be otherwise' 
than interesting, when it was stated in the report, that, 
in that humble house of prayer, there had been won to 
the Saviour about jive hundred persons of different ages 
during the year ! 

Rev. John P. Durbin was the first speaker introduced 
to the meeting. He is more particularly absorbed in 
the foreign missionary work, being the secretary of the 
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church ; 
but his noble soul, that night, was deeply in this home 
enterprise. He has preached before the Congress of the 
United States, and in various parts of the world, to the 



Samuel II. Aldridge, Esq. "Let the highest bidder have it." 

most intelligent assemblies of our own, and other 
denominations ; but never, perhaps, was he more inspired 
than on this occasion. Among other things, he urged 
the employment of temporary arrangements like this, 
for purposes of church extension, and as preparatory to 
permanent church edifices and congregations. No 
sooner was the Doctor through with his stirring address, 
than Samuel H. Aldridge, Esq., a prominent member 
of the church in this city, arose and asked, " Is this 
church for sale?" Previous to that meeting, an enter- 
prising Baptist brother, John N. Henderson, Esq., had 
privately made us an offer for our Plank Church, and 
until we had an interview with Mr. H., who was 
present on the night of the anniversary, we were unable 
to give an answer to the question. This honourable 
fellow-citizen, seeing a zeal manifested on the part of the 
Methodist brethren to purchase the house, said to me, 
" Let it be offered for sale, and let the highest bidder 
have it." This was done, and Rev. John Kennaday 
managed this business with much ingenuity, and it was 
soon declared by him, " That Mr. Aldridge and other 
Methodist brethren were the purchasers." The arrange- 
ment was for the c'lurch, according to Dr. Durbin's 
suggestion, still to be a pioneer Methodist Church. 
T)iis business being adjusted, the Rev. John Kennaday 
and Rev* A. A. Willetts delivered appropriate addresses. 

The last-named minister is connected with the Dutch 
29 * 



Rev. A. A. Willetts. 

Eeformed Churcli. He was formerly an Itinerant in tlie 
Methodist Episcopal Churcli. In the labours of the 
Itinerancy, his physical strength gave way. So much 
was he broken down, that he was compelled to abandon 
the idea of ever being able to do the work of a Methodist 
preacher. While taking steps to go into a lucrative 
business, he was urged to take charge of the church of 
the denomination above named, in Crown Street, Phila- 
delphia. But Mr. W. said to the gentlemen, "I am 
a broken-down man ; I cannot do the labour of a charge." 
They replied, "Preach as you are able, and we will 
supply your lack." But Mr. W. said to them, "I 
am a Methodist preacher ; the doctrines of that Church 
I firmly believe." The gentlemen said, "We have 
heard you preach ; we want no better doctrine, and we 
want you to preach as formerly." Mr. W. consulted 
Vfith judicious friends, prayed over this important 
matter, and, in the fear of God, resolved that he would 
try. God has smiled upon the course ; the happiest 
results have followed. His health has very greatly 
improved. The church, over which he was placed as 
pastor, has prospered. It was then small and. in a weak 
state in every respect, but it has greatly enlarged its 
borders. His prayer no doubt was, " Oh that thou 
wouldst bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and 
that thine hand might be with mc." " And God granted 
him that which he requested." The new church, in 


Plank Church left with reluctance. 



Spring Garden Street, which his flock have been enabled 
to erect, at a cost of about one hundred thousand 
dollars, and which will accommodate fifteen hundred 
persons, is filled with attentive hearers, to whom he 
preaches faithfully the "unsearchable riches of Christ." 

He is deservedly popular among all classes, as an 
orator and preacher ; but he is ever ready to say of Me- 
thodism. It shall not be forgotten by me. He does not " 
imitate the example of the chief butler towards Joseph : 
"Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, bul 
forgat him." The address he delivered in our Plank 
Church, at our anniversary, led me to say, " His tonguG 
is the pen of a ready writer." His address told favour- 
ably on the collection, which was taken for the purpose 
of assisting in paying off the debt of the newly conse- 
crated church. 

The doxology was sung, and the large audience was 
dismissed. How reluctantly did we tear ourselves away 
from this place, where for one year we had witnessed 
the conversion of souls, the sanctification of believers, 
and had realized the Lord to be " unto us a place of 
broad rivers and streams !" This house was not only 
engraved upon many hearts, but our attachment to it 
was so great that in coming years we wanted to gaze 
upon it, and tell to our children the fame of its won 
ders ; hence we had it engraved by an artist on a large 
scale, presenting both an exterior and interior view. 



Attachment to places defended. A thrilling incident. 

This picture is now suspended in many parlours, and 
those persons especially who were converted in the Plank 
Church, place a high estimate upon it. Can we blame 
them ? After the Syrian general was cured of the lep- 
rosy, he loved not only the prophet and tke water of 
Israel, but also the earth ; and expressed a desire to 
carry some of it home with him. " And Naaman said, 
Shall there not then, I pray thee, be given to thy ser- 
vant two mules' burden of earth?" Many a pious soul 
desired and obtained small portions of the very humble 
altar of the Plank Church, at which they had been con- 
verted, and which was now about being removed, saying 
in their hearts, " If I forget thee, Jerusalem, let my 
right hand forget her cunning. If I do not re^nomber 
thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my ; if 
I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy.** 

The spot where from above " I first received the 
pledge of love," I shall ever revere. I have often visited 
it since with emotion, and as I have passed the place, it 
being near the county road, I have always, in my 
thoughts, recurred with hallowed feelings to the memo- 
rable camp meeting held there in the summer of 1835, 
and I have a veneration for the place somewhat similar 
to that of a person in Virginia, many years ago, who 
was brought to God through camp meeting influences. 
The incident is as follows : — 

"A gentleman visited a place where preparations 



With every stroke of his axe, shouting glory." 

were in progress for a camp meeting. As lie walked 
around the ground, viewing tlie laborious operations 
which, all who are acquainted with such meetings know 
are necessary in preparing the ground and erecting 
tents, and occasionally pausing to chat with a friend, his 
attention was especially arrested by the energy with 
which one man drove a stake into the ground. Each 
stroke was accompanied by some exclamation. Getting 
near enough to understand what was said, he found the 
man shedding tears profusely, and with every stroke of 
his axe, shouting ^ Glory !' ' You seem to be excited, 
and happy,' said the gentleman.' 'Happy !' replied the 
man, ' I have enough to make me happy ;' and down 
came his axe on the stake with increased energy, and up 
went the shout — ' Glory !' He proceeded to explain : 
' Twelve months ago, at a camp meeting held on this 
ground, and just here, God converted my soul !' The 
tears rolled down his brawny cheeks, his lips trembled, 
and with more than previous force down again came the 
ponderous axe, and, in harmony with the echo, up went 
the shout—' Glory ! Glory ! !' " 

My readers will conclude I have participated with 
my friends in the feeling of attachment for the Plank 
Church, when they see in this work the engraving refer- 
red to, so far as the exterior is concerned, reduced, and 
given to them from a steel plate. I hope I shall not, in 
this respect, be charged with superstition ; my motive is 



Temporary arrangement recommended. 

to do good, and only good, and that continually. Seve- 
ral similar structures in this city have sprung up, and 
the results have been felicitous. To the friends of church 
extension "all over these lands," let an humble fellow- 
labourer in the " vineyard of the Lord," command this 
temporary arrangement plan to their consideration. Is 
it not better, for awhile, to worship God in an liiimble 
place, free from debt, than to have a more magnificent 
church edifice, heavily encumbered ? Such an arrange- 
ment, properly entered into, and carried forward with 
due energy, will be like " The voice of him that crieth 
in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, mak« 
, straight in the desert a highway for our God." 




A Family in Distress — Death of the Mother and the Son — Mrs. Ann 
B. Castle — Her Death — A Course of Lectures — Compass the Church 
seven times — Some offer objections to Revivals — " A more excel- 
lent Way" — Supernumerary E,elation — Sent back to Hedding 
Church'in charge — Encourage worthy Men to enter the Ministry — 
Insure a Horse s Life — His name is Itinerant" — Friendship — 
Start to Europe — Kindness of Friends — Greatly disappointed — All 
for the best— A Storm — Ship still sails — Day for Camp Meetings not 
over — Ex-Governor Hazzard — Eastern Shore of Virginia — " Fall a- 
•rying" — Interesting Anniversary — Concert Hall — Home and Fo- 
reign Missions — The Itinerancy divinely instituted — Anecdote of 
Mr. Wesley — His happy Death — Methodists die well — Powerful 
Argument — Let these Men alone. 

THE remarkable meetings, an account of TvlaicK has 
been given in the preceding chapters, drew persons 
from all parts of Philadelphia ; this extended my range 
of acquaintance very greatly. I sometimes was called 
upon to visit the sick and bury the dead at remote points. 

It may not be unprofitable for me to describe a case. 
I entered the little court, and, after inquiring at several 
places, I was directed to the house, where I found a 
female dying. There were several children ; the husband 
and fiitlier was far away in the South, endeavouring to 
do something for his family, as he had been thrown out 
of employment at home. I feared, however, from all I 
could hear, that he was a" poor provider, and that the 
main part of Tyhat he did make was worse than thrown 
away ; f or he looked upon " wine w^hcn it is red." How 
many innocent children have to say (0, how pathetic !), 

348 THirtTEEN years' experiexce 

*'Wil] there be room enough for mo, too?" 

" My father is a drunkard, but I ara not to blame !" I 
found the son, who was about twenty-one years of age, 
to be a consumptive. He had been, as I was informed, 
the main support of the family. I found him, weak as 
a ^'bruised reed," sitting at a table, trying to write to 
his father. He was not able to do it, but it was the best 
he could do, for there appeared to be none to do for him ! 
It w^as cold ; there was scarcely any fire in the house, and 
but little to subsist upon. Everything looked cheerless. 
The young man, addressing me with a tremulous voice, 
said, " Sir, I knew you in Wilmington, Delaware. I 
have sent for you ; I knew of no other person to send 
for ; mj poor mother is about to die, and father is away 
from home. I have done all I can. I, too, must die ; 
I am growing weaker every day. Can you do anything 
by which I could have my poor dear mother buried in 
Wilmington?" The circumstances of that suffering 
family were made known, and their wants, to some 
extent, relieved. I returned the next day, and said to 
the young man, " It is not in my power to do anything 
now beyond this city — I am too much engaged; but, if 
you are willing fcrr your mother to be buried in a 
Methodist burying-ground, I will see that a lot be pro- 
cured, and she put away decently." With cheeks bathed 
with tears, he said, ^' God bless you ! that will do." 
How I was affected, when he asked, as I was passing 
away, " Will there he room enough there for me^ too f 



We should feel for the poor. 

I answered, Yes ; ^yllen he kissed mj hand, bedewing it 
with his tears. Sure enough, they were both interred 
decently in a beautiful lot, and there was but a short 
interval between their death — the devoted son following 
his mother in the space of a few weeks. What a pleas- 
ing thought it is, that, though we may be poor and com- 
paratively friendless in this world, Jesus is a friend 
"that sticketh closer than a brother!" I have good 
reason to believe that this mother and son made a happy 
exchange, and realized the truth of God's immutable 
word : " He will swallow up death in victory, and the 
Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces." Wc 
should, dear reader, feel for the poor. We have never 
known, perhaps, is to want;. God hath dealt 
bountifully with us. But there are those in our midst 
that suffer for the necessaries of life ; especially in 
affliction. Fly to their succour. Give relief, and Heaven 
will bless your store. " Blessed is he that considercth 
the poor; the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble." 

During the winter of 1854-5, there was much suf- 
fering in our city. The benevolent societies did much 
in relieving the wants of a very large class, and churches 
and individuals did what they could in this Christ-like 
work. We had no Dorcas Society in our church regu- 
larly organized, and yet, considering our circumstances, 
I do not know that we were a whit behind others. We 
were materially aided in this work by a neighbour — I 



Mrs. Ann B. Castle. 

may well say — a modern Tabitha. This Christian lady 
" was full of good works, and alms-deeds which she did." 
I allude to Mrs. Ann B. Castle, wife of Rev. Joseph Castle, 
Presiding Elder of the North Philadelphia District. 
From her the poor were the recipients of many favours. 
However, " it came to pass, in those days, that she was 
sick, and died." Only a few weeks before her death, 
which took place Sunday morning, March 11, 1855, 
knowing that there were many in our congregation, as 
well as most others that needed clothing, she sent to my 
residence a large quantity of wearing apparel, which was 
by judicious females distributed to the necessitous. She 
forwarded to one of the towns, where she formerly had 
resided, a large package of goods, for similar purposes, 
which did not arrive at their destination till after her 
death. — " She died in the work." As in the case of 
Tabitha, who had won numerous friends by making 
"coats and garments while she was with them," and 
they manifested their friendship by standing by her 
dead body "in an upper chamber, weeping," so had 
this excellent Christian lady a large circle of friends, 
not only in Philadelplya, but everywhere, wherever with 
her companion her lot had been cast. It is not strange 
that such a person should be appreciated. I have heard 
it remarked, in regard to her, " She had a kind word 
for every one." From early years her unselfish and 
affectionate disposition made her a general favourite 



Her marriage to Rev. Joseph Castle. 

among all who knew lier. Innocence and love were 
stamped upon her features. She was blessed with a 
pious mother, who instructed her in the things that 
made for her peace, and from a child she feared the Lord. 
When about seventeen years old, at a camp meeting in 
Pittston, Wyoming, she consecrated fully her youthful 
heart to God, and on the following Sabbath united with 
the Methodist Episcopal Church. From that time she 
became decidedly pious, walking in all the command- 
ments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. The Sun- 
day School, the class and prayer meetings, and other 
means of grace, were not only religious duties, but reli- 
gious privileges and pleasures. 

In the autumn of 1829, in her twenty-third year, 
she was united in marriage to Rev. Joseph Castle, then 
a member of the Genesee Conference, and cheerfully 
left the beautiful valley of her infancy and girlhood, to 
make sacrifices and encounter difficulties incident to an 
Itinerant minister's wife, which are neither few nor 
small ; but in every place her loving nature, humble 
piety, and active benevolence, attracted to her the 
hearts of rich and poor, and ever formed a bond of de- 
lightful union in all the congregations where her hus- 
band was stationed. She was a ^'help-mate," indeed, 
lent for a season, but taken away when husband, children, 
and friends least knew how to spare her. While she was 
greatly admired in her large circle of friends, she was 



Her peaceful death. 

specially beloved in her own family. She Avas the con- 
stant light and joy of their dwelling. A more exem- 
plary Christian, or devoted or affectionate wife or honour- 
ed mother, perhaps never lived. Her death was so sudden 
it took every one by surprise ; but it was like her life, 
unselfish, uncomplaining, patient, and serene. She ex- 
pressed her willingness to die, or readiness to live, for 
her family's sake. Christ was her hope in life, her stay 
in death — and her mind was kept in perfect peace while 
passing the dark valley. Her equanimity was undis- 
turbed throughout the whole distressing scene, and her 
consciousness remained perfect to the last. A few 
minutes before eleven o'clock, on the day of her death, 
she opened her bright black eyes, and cast, for a mo- 
ment, an intelligent look of love on husband and child- 
ren weeping around her, and then closed them for ever. 

" As sets the morning star, -which goes 
Not down behind the darkened west, nor hides 
Obscured among the tempests of the sky, 
But melts away, into the light of Heaven. 

The funeral concourse which assembled at Green 
Street Methodist Episcopal Church, of which she was a 
faithful member, was very large, and with weeping eyes 
witnessed the solemn services. 

" Peaceful be thy silent slumber." 

Our friends, who have "passed on before," have 



" The contrast is great." Course of lectures. 

thrown off every burden, and escaped from every snare. 

The head aches no more ;. the eye forgets to weep ; 
the flesh is no longer racked with acute, nor wasted 
with lingering distempers." Released from pain and 
sorrow, danger never threatens them, tranquillity softens 
their couch, and safety guards their repose. " Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours ; 
and their works do follow them." 

In our newly dedicated house, we found it good to 
wait upon the Lord. Many predicted that, when the 
Plank Church excitement was over, the congregation 
would diminish, but we found our large brick edifice, 
fifty -six by eighty feet, was filled to overflowing, and 
frequently hundreds had to go away for the want of 
room. Rev. Thomas C. Murphey, who only two years 
before had the little church in Seventeenth St. under his 
control, in connexion with other mission churches, was 
with me on a Sabbath evening in the new Hedding 
Church ; and when he arose and saw such a vast crowd 
of persons, ready to hear the word, he said, "My 
feelings almost overpower me, and I am compelled to 
ask. What hath God wrought ? the contrast is great." 
The circumstances apparently inspired him, and the ser- 
mon that followed " had free course and was glorified." 

It was deemed expedient in the winter of 1855, to 
have a course of lectures in the church : which we sup- 



Novel expedient. 

posed would be a source of improvement and also a 
financial gain to the trustees. Rev. A. A. Willetts, Rev. 
Alfred Cookman, Rev. George Loomis, Professor William 
Allen, and Rev. Col. Lehmanouskj, all delivered very 
entertaining lectures. After the course of lectures was 
over, we resumed in our new church our favourite work 
of trying to get sinners converted. The minds of the 
people had been diverted, and there seemed to be a 
reaction in this absorbing business. Not a man came 
forward. It was a dark hour. The devil tried to tempt 
me that we had desecrated the house of God, and there 
never would be another soul converted in it during my 
connexion with it. I told the devil publicly, "You are a 
liar and the father of lies, and I will, by the help of God, 
prove you to be a liar this night." Quick as thought, 
without previous meditation, the directions given to 
Joshua, the leader of Israel, relating to Jericho, came 
into my mind. I gave direction to the brethren to 
inarch round the church, and if it were necessary, let 
the church be compassed seven times. The direction 
was strictly adhered to ; at first when we began to walk 
about Zion, the number was comparatively small, but we 
had not passed round about the church more than twice, 
ere there was "an exceeding great army" — starting 
from the altar on the north aisle, going west to the back 
part of the church, then coming east in the southern 
aisle until they reached the altar. We had no " trum- 



Though novel yet successful. 

pets of rams' horns" to blow, yet we did the best we 
could in blowing the gospel trumpet bj singing with 
much spirit, 

Blow ye tlie trumpet, blow ; 

The gladly solemn sound ; 
Let aU the nations know, 

To earth's remotest bound. 

The gospel trumpet hear, 

The news of heavenly grace ; 
And saved from earth, appear 

Before your Saviour's face." 

I can also testify that " all the people did shout with a 
great shout," and by the time we compassed the church 
seven times, the power of the enemy was curtailed, and 
"the mighty men of valour" were conquered, and sinner 
after sinner fell prostrate at our altar, and it was filled 
with earnest seekers of salvation. Several were power- 
fully converted. I felt free to say to the people, " Shout ! 
for the Lord hath given you the city." This gave a 
fresh and powerful impetus to our spiritual operations. 
Does any one question the propriety of such a course ? 
If so, I will inform him that on that night, a gentleman, 
the head of a family of the highest reepectabiliiy, and 
who never before was impressed, was led to fall prostrate 
at Jesus' feet. While the people of God passed on and 
compassed the church, singing and shouting, his heart 
melted, he trembled, he yielded and was happily con 



How to prevent reaction. 

verted. He only lived a few months. I visited him on 
his dying bed. I administered to him the ordinance of 
Christian baptism, a few days before he left the world. 
His end was not only peaceful, but triumphant. His 
wife, who survives him, and who is a valuable member of 
the Church now, was likewise arrested by this uncommon 
course. When the devil " Shall come in like a flood, 
the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against 
him." When this conflict commenced with the powers 
of darkness, many felt the gates of hell" are likely to 
prevail against us ; but soon all were ready to say, the 
troops of the enemy are receiving a "galling fire," and 
the field was left to Zion's sons. 

Our meetings during the two years had been remark- 
ably prosperous, unprecedented in my feeble Itinerant 
life. I had command of a Spartan band determined 
upon victory or death. We appointed the new converts 
to classes, and endeavoured to use proper means to con- 
firm and establish them in the practice of true piety. 
We did what we could to place in their hands books and 
periodicals of the right character. The reaction, talked 
of by some, was to a great extent avoided. A few went 
back to the world, and this we shall generally realize in 
revivals ; but some of the number have died happy in 
God, and have gone home to glory ; while a large number 
are steadfast pillars in the Church of God. There are 
those in every chuixh, ready to ofier objections to 


Revivals defended. Prosperity of Iledding Cliurcb. 

revivals of religion, but the general spirit of the Bible 
is in favour of revivals. There are many signal instances 
in which God has poured out his Spirit, and elfected a 
sudden and general reformation. The Church should 
continually pray for revivals. To them she must look for 
accessions both to her numbers and her strength. May 
the Methodist Episcopal Church ever remember she is a 
revival Church ! Let this be her prominent characteris- 
tic, and we need not for one moment entertain fears 
that we shall decline, and lose our influence over the 
people and over our children. The praise of revivals is 
upon her lips, and upon the lips of her sons and daugh- 
ters, who come crowding to her solemn feasts. He 
whose name is holy, w^ill dwell " with him that is of a 
contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." 

These were palmy days, and days never to be for- 
gotten in the history of Iledding Methodist Episcopal 
Church, Philadelphia. There were over ten thousand 
dollars paid on the property, and enough money besides 
subscribed, to have swallowed up the debt entirely; but 
owing to the stagnation in business, and many of our 
subscribers being thrown out of business, it was impos- 
sible to collect it. This society, although it never had 
appropriated to it one dollar missionary money, pro- 
vided for the pastor, and provided well. And last, 
though not least, the membership had been so increased, 



" A more excellent "way." 

that I was enabled to report at Conference, in the 
spring of 1855, four hundred and thirty -five in society ! 
and our usual congregation was about one thousand. 
We all felt, however, this work was "Not by might, 
nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of 

I may be considered an " old fogy but when I hear 
persons calling for alterations in Methodism^ especially 
in the cities^ in order to make it more efficient, it is deeply 
impressed upon my mind to inquire modestly, is there 
not "a more excellent way?" I think so. If my 
readers ask what way I mean, I answer, " Stand ye in 
the ways, and see, and ask for the old -paths, where is 
the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest 
for your souls." As ministers, let us preach Christ and 
him crucified, attend prayer meetings and camp meet- 
ings, hold love feasts, visit the classes, go from house to 
house among the people, pray with them in their 
families, and labour constantly for revivals of religion, 
not recognising "the spirit of the age" as a controlling 
influence, but control "the spirit of the age." Invite 
Young America forward to the mourners' bench, and 
have him powerfully converted to God ; and, while he 
prays, " God have mercy upon me a sinner," " Save, 
Lord, or I perish," sing over him, 

<< The good old way is a righteous "way, 

I hope to live and die in the good old way." 



Induced to take a snpernumerary relation. 

And exhort him to " Believe on the Lord Jesus Clirist," 
and "walk by the same rule, mind the same thing." 
God's method of saving a soul never changes. Brethren 
in the ministry, should not our preaching be aimed 
directly at the conversion of sinners ? Let us make this 
our first, highest, and only aim. Then the gospel would 
be "quick and powerful, and sharper than any two- 
edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of 
the soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow." If 
we can have wide-spread powerful revivals of religion, 
nothing will be left undone that ought to be done ; we 
shall, as a church, accomplish that for which God raised 
us up, and it will be said of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, " Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, 
fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an 
army with banners?" 

My attachment to Hedding Church was very strong ; 
a large proportion of the membership I had seen con- 
verted, and had taken into society. They were breth- 
ren and sisters, " beloved, especially to me." I did sup- 
pose that it would be requisite at the close of this Con- 
ference year to say, " Finally, brethren, farewell." 
Had this been the case I would have urged, " Be per- 
fect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; 
and the God of love and peace shall be with you." 
However, in the spring of 1855, at the Conference held 
in Lancaster, Pa., I was induced, by the advice of my 



Returned to Hedding Church with an assistant. 

friends, to take a supernumerary relation. This I con- 
sented to do for two reasons : First, My health was 
much enfeebled by excessive labours in the Itinerancy, 
though only thirty-three years of age. Secondly, The 
circumstances called loudly for my return to the charge of 
Hedding Methodist Episcopal Church ; and although I had 
not been in charge of that particular church two full years, 
yet I had been in charge one year and eight months, 
and it was a part of my field of labour also, from the 
Conference of 1853, till its organization into a separate 
station, August 9th, 1853 ; therefore it was decided 
that, according to our polity, I could not be sent back 
another year in the regular way ; but that I could be 
placed in charge of the station, by taking the super- 
numerary relation. I did this conscientiously, as I was 
in comparatively ill health, and as a prudential regula- 
tion for the good of the infant church. To this arrange- 
ment I gave my assent, with the understanding that I 
should have an assistant sent with me, and that I should 
have the privilege to use means for the recovery of my 
health. Kev. William M. Warner, being deemed a 
suitable young man, was appointed with me, and has 
proved himself to be a " true yoke-fellow." 

The Hedding Church was, this spring, the means of 
sending forth into the travelling connexion at least three 
ministers. Do we, as a general thing, do our duty in 
encouraging pious men to engage in the work of the 



The Church should encourage those called to the ministry. 

Itinerancy ? The Church should, however, be careful 
not to lay hands suddenly on any man ; and I doubt not 
but some have run before they wore properly sont. 
Says one of high standing on this subject, " A call to the 
ministry may be defined a persuasion, wrought by the Hv.'iy 
Ghost in the mind of an individual, that it is his duty to 
become a preachef* of the gospel. This impression 
varies greatly in clearness and intensity in different 
individuals, and in the same individual at different 
times. It is commonly developed and matured by 
prayer, by self-examination, by perusing the Scriptures, 
by hearing the gospel, by pious conference, by medi- 
tating upon the wants of the Church and of the world — 
in a word, by all those means which deepen piety, and 
make more fervent our love to Christ." 

If a person is thus impressed, the Church should 
open, as far as possible, his way, and bid him God 
speed ; for " the harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
labourers are few. Pray ye, therefore, the Loi d of the 
harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his vine- 
yard." \Yliile there are those over anxious to engage 
in this work, there is, frequently, in the different 
churches, those to be found — young men of sterling 
worth — deterred by modesty and self-distrust from 
making known to prudent and pious friends their 
exercises of mind with regard to engaging in the 




" Tell your family to cheer up — all will be well." 

One of the brethren who went forth from our church 
this spring, was a married man, and is now travelling, 
not in the Philadelphia, but another Conference, with 
great acceptability and usefulness. After he was 
assigned to his field of labour, and while he was arrang- 
ing to move his family and enter upon the duties of his 
charge, he ascertained that his hopes, relative to obtain- 
ing a horse and carriage, were blasted in the direction 
he looked for help. His noble heart was about to fail 
him ; his family were also in much distress. He visited 
' me, cast down, ready to despair, and although, like' 
Paul, he realized, " Woe unto 7m if I preach not the 
gospel," he said, " I thank you for what you have done in 
my case ; I owe you a debt of gratitude I shall never be 
able to pay ; but it is all over with me now ; I cannot 
go without a horse at least, inasmuch as the Circuit is 
large. I have been disappointed in this respect." 
" The rich hath many friends." But can this be said of 
the poor ? I saw tears in his eyes, and from the impulse 
of the moment I said to him, " In the strength of the 
Lord you shall go, and you shall have a decent outfit ; 
go home, and tell your family to cheer up; all will be 
woll." Their goods were accordingly shipped on that 
day (Thursday) for their destined place, and I took the 
cars for Wilmington, thinking I could make a better 
purchase there, and, in company with a friend, who was 
an excellent judge of horses, wc went from place to 



The horse, Itineraut. 

place, and finally found a noble animal that v^e con- 
sidered admirably suited to tlie purpose for wliicli tto 
wanted him ; he was purchased. Not many words were 
used in buying either the horse or carriage. Together 
the cost was two hundred dollars. My notes were given 
and thrown into bank in that city. The intelligence 
was conveyed to the preacher and his family that night. 
It was like *^good news from a far country." The 
horse and carriage were brought the next day to Phila- 
delphia. I resolved, although the animal was fat, and 
bid fair to live many years, to have his life insured ! 
He was taken to the " Live Stock Insurance Office," in 
Walnut Street, Philadelphia, of which Hon. Benjamin 
R. Miller is president, and his life was insured. The 
proper officer asked, " ^Yhat is to be the name of the 
horse in the policy?" I told him to call him "Itine- 
rant." On a Satui'day morning in the month of April, 
this Itinerant family repaired in fine spirits to their field 
of toil, with a bright prospect of usefulness before them. 

My object in insuring the horse was, that if he 
should die, another "Itinerant" might be purchased, so 
that the chariot wheels of my worthy brother might not 
be clogged in carrying the gospel into every nook and 
corner of his extensive field. Some of my very best 
friends upbraided me for making this outlay, and plainly 
told me, " You will ruin yourself, and bring your family 
to want." They^ asked, "How can you expect that 



"Be not afraid; only believe." 

dear man, with his family looking to him for support, to 
replace the money ? It will require many years, if ever 
it is done." I felt in this case like saying we should 
"Be sure we are right, and go ahead." Have we any- 
thing to fear when we " trust in the name of the Lord, 
and stay upon our God ?" The day for the payment of 
the notes rolled round; although I had received no 
tidings from my friend, I was enabled, in a way I knew 
not, to pay the notes promptly. In one or two days 
thereafter, I received a letter from the befriended one 
* with the entire amount enclosed I The Lord was good 
to him, friends rallied around him, and enabled him to 
reimburse his fellow-itinerant. This overjoyed his mag- 
nanimous soul. There is much truth in the sentiment, 

" To generous minds 
The heaviest debt is that of gratitude 
When 'tis not in our power to repay it." 

Pure, disinterested friendship ought to be appre- 
ciated. It is a rare commodity. There is much pre- 
tended friendship, but let adversity come, then we may 
know more of our friends. In too many cases we shall 
find they were sunshine friends, and will escape for their 
lives like rats from a barn in flames ! " Ten to one, 
those who have enjoyed the most sunshine, will be the 
first to forsake, censure, and l-eproach. Friendship, 



Visit to Europe proposed. 

based entirely on self, ends in desertion the moment the 
selfish ends are accomplished, or frustrated." 

I have felt, myself, the force of the adage, " A friend 
in need is a friend indeed." 

" These I remember, these selectest men ; 
And would their names record — but what avails 
My mention of their name : before the throne 
They stand illustrious 'mong the loudest harps, 
And will receive thee glad, my friend and theirs. 
For all are friends in Heaven ; all faithful friends ; 
And many friendships in the days of time 
Begun, are lasting here, and growing still : 
So grow ours ever more, both theirs and mine." 

In the month of June, 1855, being thus advised by 
friends and physicians, I seriously thought of cross- 
ing the ocean, and looking upon scenes in the old world. 
Medical men expressed to me the opinion that such a 
sea voyage would be of great service to me ; and gave it 
as their opinion that nothing that I could do would be 
so likely to restore my health, and add to my life many 
years. The expense of the visit to Europe was one of 
the barriers in my way ; this, however, was a difficulty 
soon surmounted by the co-operation of friends. Be it 
spoken to the credit of my friend Alexander Cummings, 
Esq., who interested himself, and procured for me a 
passage in a splendid clipper ship, without any expense 
to me whatever. Through the influence of this gentle- 


Embarked for Europe. 


man, the firm of Bishop, Simons & Co. invited me 
urgently to sail on their noble ship ^'Monitou." As I 
had an assistant, who resided in my family, it occurred 
to me both the church and they could spare me now as 
well as at any future time. Therefore I resolved to 
make the experiment. This being the decision, I used 
all possible despatch in getting ready ; for there w^as 
only a day or two ere the ship would sail, after I fully 
made up my mind to go. I supposed I had all things 
adjusted, and took my leave of family and friends on 
the 20th of June, and found myself slowly gliding down 
the Delaware river, fully expecting to be absent from 
my family, church, and native land at least three or 
four months. A fellow-passenger from Ohio was inclined 
to be very friendly and conversational. He asked me 
many questions, and among the rest, " Have you pro- 
vided yourself with a passport ?" This was a matter of 
great importance, which both myself and my friends, 
who kindly aided me in this undertaking, had lost sight of. 
The passenger alluded to, said, " I would not go on 
without it ; I considered it of so much importance that I 
went all the way to Washington and procured my pass- 
port from head-quarters." I had anticipated going in 
another ship, which would sail five days later ; and I came 
to the conclusion it would, under all the circumstances, 
be more judicious for me to return, (as we had not yet 
cleared the Capes,) adjust my neglected passport busi- 



Blasted anticipations. 

ness, and re-start in the sliip first thought of. The 
captain of our ship was a gentleman, and he and crew, 
as well as my fellow-passengers, appeared deeply to 
regret my leaving. This ship crossed from Philadelphia 
to London in fifteen days. "When I reached home, I 
took my family and friends by surprise. I found diffi- 
culties to exist in the church that seemed to require that 
I should remain at home. My health required that I 
should go on ; this voyage would have doubtless been to 
me a means of very great improvement. I felt as though 
I would take great pleasure in treading the soil of the 
Wesleys. I would have been much delighted to have 
" meditated amongst the tombs" in Epworth churchyard. 
I would there have seen the tomb of Wesley's father, and 
the birth-place of the founder of Methodism. I might 
have seen there that venerable pile, the parish church of 
Epworth, in which he was presented at the baptismal 
font by his illustrious mother, and consecrated to God, 
the Church, and the world. It would have afforded me 
much pleasure to see the graves of such men as John 
Wesley, Adam Clark, Richard Watson, and others of 
precious memory. I think I should have involuntarily 
exclaimed. May their spirit descend upon me ! It would 
have afforded me unspeakable delight to worship the 
God of my fathers in the City Road Chapel and similar 
places ; and to commingle and take sweet counsel with 
living Wesleyan ministers to whom I was to bear letters 



Disappointment apparently providential. 

of introduction from many of our most prominent minis- 
ters, wMcli would have guarantied to me a welcome; 
and from them I should have learned much, and doubt- 
less had both my head and heart improved. I should 
have seen more clearly than ever, " The best of all is, 
God is with us.'* And, though I did not realize my 
hopes, I will say, and say it feelingly and understand- 

*' Mountains rise and oceans roll, 
To sever us in vain." 

Although this was the greatest disappointment of 
my life, yet, for ZiorCs sake, I felt willing to forego all 
the pleasure and benefit, every way, that would have 
accrued to me from the prosecution of this contemplated 
trip to the fatherland. I have reason to believe that 
my return was ordered by Providence; and I firmly 
believed all would "work together for good, to them 
that love God, to them who are called according to his 

The Hedding Church had never seen a darker hour. 
The sun of prosperity, which had been shining forth so 
brilliantly, was suddenly obscured. The storm was upon 
us. Trusting in that God, who said in the storm, 
"Peace, be still, and there was a great calm," I said, 
"Brethren, I see the lowering cloud; a good captain 
will not desert his ship in time of a storm ; I am, if it 
costs me my life, at the helm ; if the ship goes down I go 



"Don't let her drive." 

with her." We tried to undergird our ship, not literally 
with strong cables, but "with bands of love." Every 
one on board saw the necessity of the ship being 
lightened ; not by throwing our guns overboard, but by 
throwing off some of our financial burden ; and we 
fondly hoped she could live at sea. We did not wish to 
" let her drive." We were at our wits' end ; but all hope 
that we should be saved was not taken away. I tried 
to exhort the brethren "to be of good cheer." Every 
man called on his God. Favourable winds that would 
waft us into the desired haven, soon began to blow 
softly. We could joyfully exclaim, " There is land 
ahead;" "we are rounding the cape." May she ever 
be in sailing trim, and heavily freighted with passengers, 
bound for the Celestial City, the Heavenly port ; and as 
they glide over the sea of life, homeward bound, may 
they look to their Infallible Pilot, and say, 

** Be tliy statutes so engraven 

On our hearts and minds, that we, 
Anchoring in death's quiet haven, 
All may make our home with thee." 

There are dark seasons in every one's history ; we 
must encounter storms in navigating life's sea. This 
will apply to nations, churches, families, and individuals. 
It is well it is so. "I went astray before I was 
afflicted." But we must not lose sight of those sweet 



"Light is sown for the righteous." 

"The gloomiest day hath gleams of light, 

The darkest wave hath bright foam near it ; 
And twinkles through the cloudiest night 
Some solitary star to cheer it. 

"The gloomiest soul is not all gloom; 
The saddest heart is not all sadness ; 
And sweetly o'er the darkest doom 
There shines some lingering beam of gladness." 

In order to "steady helm," however, an l^onourable 
and amicable arrangement was made witli those to whom 
the Church was indebted. The agreement was, that 
three hundred dollars should be paid each month until 
a loan upon the property could be obtained ; which was 
by all deemed plausible, and an entire settlement made. 
The trustees would have at once consummated this matter 
if they could, but in the effort they failed ; this being 
the case, we fell upon the other alternative, and all legal 
'proceedings on the faith that this contract would he car- 
ried out were stopped. In view of the weakness of the 
church, and of the much that had been done at home, 
I offered for a few months at least to go abroad and 
aid my struggling brethren. Persons that help them- 
selves, as we had tried to do, will have sympathy and 
help in time of need from others. To aid the church, 
and for the improvement of my health, and to see the 
\Yonders of redeeming love, I spent several weeks in the 
tented grove. The camp meetings were specially success- 



Dedication of church at Indiantown, Md. 

ful on the Peninsula. Shall it be said that the days for 
camp meetings are passed ? I attended one in Dorches- 
ter county, Maryland, which was held by Rev. Eobert 
E. Kemp. A year previously, there was a similar meet- 
ing held in the same place by Rev. J ames Hargis, which 
was the means of building an excellent church not far 
from the encampment, in a neighbourhood which for 
many years had been much neglected. This chm^h, on 
the last Sunday in the month of May, 1855, was dedi- 
cated to the worship of Almighty God. In the provi- 
dence of God, it was my privilege to officiate on that 
occasion. And, after everything else was done, the 
ministers, trustees, and building committee held a 
meeting together to fix upon a name by which this 
church should be called. And my readers will be as 
much surprised as myself, when. I state that it was 
resolved to designate it " Manship Chapel." I had 
received no intimation from the brethren to this effect, 
and I urged them to recede; but they said,- preachers 
and people, what is written is written, I arose,' and 
said, " Many among whom I have gone preaching have 
had the kindness to name their children after me, 
unworthy, unfaithful, and unprofitable as I am. I doubt 
the expediency of this course ; this, however, is the 
first church edifice that has had my poor name applied 
to it. I think, brethren, you have erred ; but, God 
being my helper, I pledge you ' my life, my fortune, an^- 



Camp meeting near Milton, Del. 

my sacred honour' that I will never bring a reproach 
upon it. I ask an interest in your prayers. ' Brethren, 
pray for us.' Neither you nor I should ever lose sight 
of the possibility of falling. ' Wherefore, let him that 
thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall.' My heart's 
desire and prayer to God is, that this neat church in the 
■wilderness, built through camp meeting influence, may 
be the spiritual birth-place of scores and hundreds. 

Here let the great Kedeemer reign, 
With all the graces of his train ; 
"While power Divine his word attends, 
To conquer foes, and cheer his friends. 
And, in the great decisive day, 
When God the nations shall survey, 
May it before the world appear 
That crowds were bom to glory here !' " 

The last though not least of the series of camp 
meetings I attended was in Sussex county, Delaware. 
In company with Bishop Scott, I went to this meeting 
comparatively a stranger. However, at a camp meet- 
ing, my spiritual birth-place, I never feel that I am out 
of my element, or that I am a stranger. There was 
much simplicity and power in the meetings ; conversions 
at this camp meeting were very powerful. I will give a 
case. A stout young man, who attended the meeting 
for no special spiritual good, was deeply convicted. He 
started away from the aisle and went beyond the circle 



Ex- Governor Hazzard. 

of the tents, trying to ''shake off his guiitj fears," but 
he fell under the power of God in the woods, and under 
the foliage of a stout tree he cried for mercy. The 
people of God instructed him, prayed with him, and 
sung sweetly over him. A little lamp was hung up over 
him in the tree to give light, for the night was dark. 
But the candle of the Lord, after a hard struggle, shone 
upon his head, and by heaven's light, he was enabled to 
walk through darkness. He realized the truth of the 
passage, "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy 
Cometh in the morning." It was on Saturday night, 
and it was, I presume, near the break of day, 

"AVhen Jesus -washed his sins away." 

I never saw a happier man than he was on the Sabbath 
day that followed. He could scarcely tell "whether he 
was in the body, or whether out of the body." Many 
similar incidents might be given, for their name was 
legion, which came under my observation on this camp 
meeting tour. 

I formed the acquaintance here more intimately of 
ex-Governor Hazzard, of Delaware. He is now, and 
has been for the last forty years, a devoted Christian, 
and a faithful class-leader, ardently attached to Metho- 
dism. Whether in the gubernatorial chair, on the 
judicial bench, in the halls of legislation, at home or 
abroad, he has maintained his Christian principles and 



Enthusiasm in giving. 

character. Many public men, who seem to be pious at 
home, dispense with their religious duties and habits 
when thej go abroad and enter upon public life. Not 
so with this venerable gentleman ; he is the same man 
abroad as at home. His house has always been a home 
for the ministers of the gospel, where they are at once 
made welcome and comfortable. In company with 
Bishop Scott, Rev. John Hough, Rev. Adam Wallace, 
Rev. Jeremiah Pasterfield, and others, after the close of 
this camp meeting, it was my privilege to share in the 
hospitalities of his house. It is said, " The Lord hath 
blessed the house of Obededom, and all that pertaineth 
unto him and I felt this house will likewise be favoured 
of heaven. 

This generous gentleman proposed at the camp meet- 
ing to give the church, of which I was pastor, a collec- 
tion. His influence did much in opening the way. Tho 
circumstances were duly explained at the proper time, 
and no sooner was I through with my remarks than the 
Judge stepped forward to the stand and made a liberal 
contribution ; and in all my experience I never saw such 
enthusiasm and ardour in giving as came under my 
observation on this occasion ; and while the people gave 
their money, "not grudgingly, or of necessity," they 
realized the truth of that word, " God loveth a cheerful 
giver." The Lord paid them again by giving them such 
a blessing as there was scarcely in them room to contain, 



Thank God there is vitality in the Church, 

"pressed down and shaken together and running over." 
I was compelled to say, " Salvation belongeth unto the 
Lord; thy blessing. is upon thy people." 

I found the Presiding Elders of the lower Districts 
of our Conference, Eev. John T. Hazzard, and Rev. 
William Mc Combs, wUh the ministers of those Districts, 
were truly in the spirit of their work, " fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord." At the different camp meetings I 
attended, I thought an ardour and zeal characterized 
them that was truly commendable. They were ready to 
strike blows for their conquering king and their beloved 
Methodism that should resound through the wilderness, 
and cause every tree to bud and blossom as the rose. 
Thank God there is vitality in the church, the days of 
camp meetings are not numbered ; let me now make, to 
those who are inclined to bring them into disrepute, a 
statement. I saw in my camp meeting tour in the 
summer of 1855, at least fifteen hundred persons con- 
verted to Cfod ! When I am at a camp meeting my 
heart beats in unison with that of the poet — 

** Hark ! through the grove 
I hear a sound divine ! I'm all attention ! 
All ear, all ecstasy ! Unknown delight." 

Never mind the objections of infidels or formalists, or 
the falsehoods which have been fabricated and published 
to the world about them. We must admit, it is true, that 



Dedication of Garrison's Chapel, Accomac Co., Va. 

many good people, and Methodists too, have objections, 
and think such meetings ought to be abandoned. We 
must differ with them ; facts are stubborn things, and 
conscientiously I say to all my readers, " To your tents, 
Israel." Go in the right spirit, and signs and won- 
ders will follow. Fear not, timorous ones. " And I will 
make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the 
evil beasts to cease out of the land ; and they shall dwell 
safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods." 

" Around the carap the power divine 

Descends upon the saints below, 
Immortal emanations shine, 

And streams of life divinely flow ; 
The grateful tear which wets the eye, 
Speaks to the soul that God is nigh." 

In the month of September, for the first time in my 
life I visited that portion of the Philadelphia Conference 
which lies on the Eastern Shore of Virginia, in company 
with Rev. John D. Onins, and took part in the labours 
of the dedication of Garrison's Chapel. The new church 
takes the place of one of the same name, which had 
been used for worship for sixty-six years. I trust the 
glory of the latter house may be greater than that of 
the former. A good beginning was certainly made. 
It was solemnly dedicated to God on Saturday, 22d 
day of September, by my associate brother Onins, 
who lives in the hearts of that people. The church 



Conversion of a little girl. 

cost between two and three thousand dollars, but the 
whole of the remaining debt was provided for in the 
forenoon of the day of consecration. God in a gra- 
cious manner poured out his spirit, and on Saturday 
night, a sweet little girl, the daughter of one of the 
trustees, who had given liberally of his means, was 
powerfully converted. Perhaps my readers will ask why 
lay any special stress upon the conversion of this little 
girl? It would seem she could do but little. But, 
reader, don't treat with inattention such a case. The 
heart of that father melted ; tears bathed his cheeks ; her 
influence was felt powerfully in that newly consecrated 
temple. Let me introduce an anecdote. " Four chil- 
dren, three brothers and a little sister, were enjoying a 
ramble along the banks of a river, when one of the boys 
accidentally fell into the water ; just as he was sinking, 
another brother plunged in for his rescue, and when 
they were both struggling in the stream, the other 
brother reached out his hand and caught the second 
brother, who was about to sink also ; and by the good 
providence of God, both found bottom and crawled 
ashore. "When they arrived at home, the glad father, 
who had learned the jeopardy of his children, called 
them around him, and inquired of one, ' Well, what did 
you do to save your drowning brother V I plunged into 
the water after him, sir,' was the reply. ' And what did 
you do ?' he inquired of the next. *I carried him home 



" I fell a crying, papa." 

upon my back, sir.' Tui^ning to his little daughter, he 
said, 'Well, my dear, what did you do to save your 
drowning brother V 'I fell a crying, papa, as hard as 
I was able, all the time.'" There is eloquence and 
power in tears. Who can love and be loved like a sister ? 
Is it not likely she did as much as any of them in saving 
the drowning one ? Those tears prompted her little 
brothers to those desperate and successful efforts. I 
maintain converted children can accomplish much ; 
though they may onljfaU a crying as hard as they can, 
all the time. My little Virginia friend did this work in 
a masterly manner, and she cried to the new altar several 
of much riper years. I was sojourning with the other 
ministers at her father's house. It was late on Saturday 
night, when we reached home ; the influence of this 
child was felt there, both amongst white and coloured. 
A glorious revival followed in the new church. Let me 
say to my young readers. Seek until you find the Lord, 
and then fall a crying as hard as you are able, all the 
time, God will bless you and make you a blessing. 

On the Sabbath the Lord poured out his Spirit and 
grace upon the assembled throng in a copious shower. 
The altar became crowded with weeping penitents, and 
the new song of souls pardoned mingled with the happy 
shouts of God's people, who rejoiced together in the 
manifestations of his holy presence and reviving power. 
We spent the whole day, the people having brought an 



The kindness to coloured people. Ilev. Adam Wollace. 

abundant supply of refreshments. Many tables were 
spread in the wilderness. This meeting in many respects 
looked like a camp meeting. My colleague and myself 
remained till Tuesday with this loving people ; between 
us we preached seven sermons. They fed us well, and 
worked us hard. " If any man will not work, neither 
shall he eat." But we felt so much of the presence and 
power of God that labour truly was rest. The kindness 
shown the coloured part of the community I found to be 
very great. The trustees set apart the entire gallery of 
the new church for the accommodation of this class. 
Hundreds upon hundreds were there of the sable sons 
of Africa ; not only were they there on Sunday, but on 
week-days many were in attendance, and they obtained 
their portion of the spiritual manna, as it fell about the 
camp. They were so happy I was afraid some would do 
as I once knew one to do, viz., leap over the breastwork 
of the gallery. She came down with a considerable 
crash ; not a bone, however, was broken, and no sooner 
was she on her feet than she resumed the work, " leap- 
ing and praising God." This was, all things considered, 
to me one of the most delightful dedication services I 
ever attended. Rev. Adam Wallace, the preacher on 
the Circuit, deserves much credit for his indomitable 
zeal in carrying this important enterprise to so successful 
an issue. He is deservedly a beloved brother. New 
churches are multiplying all through the Eastern Shore 



Harmony among the Methodists in Virginia. 

of Virginia, also in many other places on the Peninsula. 
But in this respect all over our Peninsula, the gar- 
den-spot of our Conference territory, we ought to pray 
" Lord, revive thy work." The erection of a new 
church, and a good church, is the harbinger of spiritual 
prosperity. I was happy to see that on the Eastern 
Shore of Virginia peace prevails, and ministers and 
people of both divisions of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church are forgetting all sectional differences, in the 
promotion of the common cause of one who is our Mas- 
ter, and Head over all. I felt compelled to say, from 
what I saw, " For lo ! the winter is past, the rain is 
over and gone ; the flowers appear on the earth ; the 
time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of 
the turtle is heard in our land." 

Wliile away from home, at camp meetings, &c., I did 
not lose sight of our struggling church, and my pledge 
to aid our trustees to meet their monthly payments; 
which they were enabled to do promptly. The last 
instalment, however, was raised at home. The 14th of 
October, 1855, our new Iledding Church was just one 
year old. We held an anniversary, and endeavoured to 
improve " each shining hour," as my readers will see. We 
had on Saturday night an introductory service ; Rev. G. C. 
M. Roberts, M.D., D.D., of Baltimore, preached a ser- 
mon on *^ Holiness," which was listened to with thrilling 
interest by the congregation, which was quite large. On 
Sunday morning, at nine o'clock, this good man held 



Meeting in Concert Hall, Phila. 

another meeting in the church, on the subject of entire 
eonsecration to the service of God. Many were inclined 
to "hunger and thirst after righteousness." At half-past 
ten o'clock in the morning, Rev. Henry G. King, of our 
Conference, preached, as he generally does, with great 
acceptability and profit, to a crowded audience. At three 
o'clock oui' friend. Dr. Roberts, delivered one of the 
most impressive discourses that it ever was my privilege 
to hear. I was greatly gratified to see representatives 
from the various churches ; and all seemed to appreciate 
highly the lessons of instruction which fell from the lips 
of this deeply devoted minister of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Having had service morning and afternoon in the 
Hedding Church, at night we repaired, according to 
previous arrangement, to " Concert Hall," in Chestnut 
Street, and closed up our anniversary exercises in the 
most spacious room for public assemblies in the city of 
Philadelphia. Many regarded this part of our plan as 
being very much out of order, I have no doubt, and 
asked, " What does this mean ?" "Is not the man beside 
himself?" It was said, "There will not be a hundred 
people there." And they supposed we should be objects 
of ridicule. "Nevertheless, we made our prayer unto 
our God;" and, while upon our knees, we felt that we 
heard " the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry- 
trees." The victory will be ours, for we did bestir our- 
Belves. Our motto was to " trust in Crod, and keep our 


Reasons for going to Concert Hall. 

fowder dry.''' But one asks the question, " Why did 
you abandon the church on Sunday night ?" Our answer 
is : 1. We wanted a larger place ; we were impressed 
that the church would be too strait to contain the 
people who would come " to the help of the Lord against 
the mighty." 2. We wanted to give an impetus to the 
home missionary and church extension work ; and, 
believing that the people w^ere with us, and that Method- 
ism should be proclaimed everywhere, therefore we did 
not fear to urge our church, in the language of inspira- 
tion, " Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain." 
We believed the effect would be glorious to let the 
Methodists, and warm-hearted Christians generally, sing, 
even in fashionable Chestnut Street, and " let them shout 
from the tops of the mountains." 3. Our Church had 
an obligation to meet the following Tuesday ; we knew 
that we had done in the forenoon and afternoon about 
all that we could do in the church ; hence we saw, on 
this account, the reasonableness of going to another 
place more central, where we could have a larger and 
somewhat different congregation. Certainly, it should 
be a part of every man's and every Church's religion to 
pay their honest debts. " Owe no man anything, but to 
love one another." 

My reader will ask, " What was the result of the 
meeting in Concert Hall?" In the first place, I would 
answer, in regard to the attendance, it was the , largest 



Let the "Songs of Zion" be sung. 

meeting in a house I ever beheld among the Methodists 
or any other denomination. As the ministers entered 
the spacious hall, they found it reverberating with the 
sweet songs of Zion. Nations have national airs, by 
which the love of country is deepened. The popular air 
of " Hail Columbia" will probably create an American 
feeling as long as our nation exists ; and the airs " God 
save the King" and "Rule Britannia" will never cease 
to call the heart of the Briton to his own glorious 
isle. The soldier from Switzerland, and from the 
Highlands of Scotland, will weep at the national airs 
which call their hearts home to the place of their birth 
and childhood. In like manner is the Christian reminded, 
though here a "pilgrim and a stranger," of his home in 
Heaven, while he listens to sacred song, such as fell on 
our ears on this occasion : — 

"'Mid scenes of confusion and creature complaints, 
How sweet to my soul is communion with saints ! 
To find at the banquet of mercy there's room, 
And feel in the presence of Jesus at home. 

Home, home, sweet, sweet home ! 

Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glory, my home." 

The American traveller, away from the land that 
gave him birth, though he be surrounded by crowned 
heads, and though he may be associated with those Avho 
have not the highest respect for America, and American 
institutions, or for the 



The effect of Zion's songs. 

Truest hearts that ever bled, 
Who sleep on glory's brightest bed, 
A fearless host," 

yet, let him hear the " Star Spangled Banner" sung, or 
the name of the immortal Washington, the father of his 
country, mentioned; his heart leaps, his feelings over- 
power him, the love of country is deepened, and a 
national feeling is created and' maintained. And wher- 
ever you find a true American, he will contend for 
liberty^ and say, in substance, " I am in love ; and my 
sweetheart is liberty. Be that heavenly nymph my 
companion." He exclaims, without regard to conse- 

" land of good that gave me birth, 
My lovely native land ; 
Enroll'd amidst the great of earth, 
Thy name shall ever stand." 

Shall Americans be more loyal and devoted to 
their country and Washington than Christians are to 
Canaan's happy shore" and to the name of Jesus, who 
has fought our battles and has triumphed over death, 
and ascended to God "as he captive captivity led?" 
Whenever, and wJierever, the " fellow-citizens with the 
saints," hear the "Star of Bethlehem," "Round the 
cross," "Jerusalem, my happy home," and other 
JSeavenly airs, almost Divine, they will shout Ilosannah 



The addresses in Concert Hall. 

to the Lamb of God, " if there were as many devils in 
the way as there are tiles upon the houses." 

James B. Longacre, Esq., a long-tried and faithful 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was called 
upon to preside over this large assemblage. He did it 
with much dignity, and after singing and prayer by 
Kev. Henry G. King, he introduced the speakers; 
appropriate hymns being often interspersed. The 
addresses were of a liome missionary character. Rev. 
Dr. Roberts and Rev. Newton Heston were deeply 
imbued with the home missionary spirit. No audience 
could have been more deeply interested. The collection 
was good, and the spirit of this Methodist meeting com- 
mended itself to all well-disposed persons. ^' Our hearts 
burned within us." A certain female said to the 
Saviour on one occasion, ^' Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; aiid ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 
place where men^ ought to worship." The Saviour, in 
reply, taught her the lesson that the place was an unim- 
portant matter. And if any fastidious person should 
raise an objection to holding a religious meeting in 
" Concert Hall," or any other decent and convenient 
place, I would remind him that the worship of God is 
not now, under the gospel, appropriated to any place, 
as it was under the law ; but it is God's will that men 
pray everyivhere. " And in every place incense shall be 

offered unto my name," saith the Lord. The Saviour, 



Respect shown to the speakers. 

thougb. he made light of the place, he did not intend to^ 
lessen our concern about the thing itself, and says, 
" The true worshippers shall worship the Father in 
spirit and in truth." Readers, this is the main point. 
for spirituality everywhere, in all our worship, and at 
all times ! 

The three brethren in the ministry, that assisted us 
throughout the day, were made, in an impromptu man- 
ner, " life members of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
in Philadelphia." Perhaps my reader will ask, What 
meaneth this ? And what are the privileges of this life 
membership ? First, These brethren were to feel them- 
selves under obligation to assist, whenever called upon, 
if in their power, in planting churches in the suburbs of 
Philadelphia, and in every possible way, the home 
missionary work. Secondly, This life membership 
should entitle them to a lithograj)hic copy of the 
^' Original Plank Church, Philadelphia," neatly framed 
in gilt. This was to be their certificate. It required, 
according to our plan, one hundred dollars in each case ; 
which amount, of course, went to the church ; yet this 
was expressive of gratitude to the brethren who so 
efficiently served us ; and the several propositions wero 
nobly responded to and duly accomplished. The people, 
in this case, fulfilled the direction of the apostle Peter, 
"Love as brethren; be courteous." Wliy should wo 
not have interest infused into home missions as well as 



Charity should begin but not remain at home. 

foreign? The one must be done, and the other must 
not be left undone. 

I strenuously maintain that " charity begins at 
home." Large mass meetings ought to be held in promi- 
nent places ; powerful appeals ought to be made in behalf 
of the home missionary and church extension work. 
We are far from supposing that all the good done in the 
world is done through our instrumentality ; but we do 
believe, that as a people, the Methodists are specially 
charged with responsible duties in reference to the poor ; 
and thousands upon thousands are found in the suburbs 
of our large cities, and elsewhere in our bounds, without 
the gospel. We must not wait for them to come to us, 
but go in pursuit of them ; plant churches and Sabbath 
Schools in their midst, and tell the story of the cross — 
The poor have the gospel preached to them." But, 
reader, our charity should not remain at home. When 
the pressing wants of home are supplied, let us go forth 
like Noah's dove, on errands of mercy to the heathen in 
his blindness, and tell them of Jesus and his dying love. 
This is, we think, the spirit of the missionary com- 
mission, and such was the practice of Christ and his 
apostles. I hope and believe the Methodist Church 
will do her part. The means and men will be ready, I 
trust, for every emergency. There are those who do 
not count their lives dear unto themselves' so that they 
might finish their course with joy. The lamented young 



Toung Stocker. " Cast down, but not destroyed." 

Stocker was on the eve of going to Africa; he was 
asked, " Do you not know that the climate of Africa is 
considered unfriendly to the constitution of the white 
man, and that he would be very liable to disease and 
death in that country?" He answered in the affirma- 
tive. He was then asked, under the circumstances, Are 
you willing to go ? And his answer was, "None of these 
things move mc." His bones rest in that dark land, 
near those of Wright, Barton, and Cox, the last of whom 
said, when dying, " Dont give up Africa if a thousand 

A little more than thirteen years have rolled round 
since I joined the Itinerancy of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church in the Philadelphia Conference. I have done 
what I could in the vineyard of the Lord. I have not 
been idle or unemployed, and although I have, with the 
rest of my beloved brethren in the ministry, had some 
difficult fields of labour, yet, brethren, we have been 
enabled to say, " We are troubled on every side, yet not 
distressed ; we are perplexed, but not in de^air ; per 
secutcd, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not destroyed." 
We have not, in the work of the ministry, laboured 
altogether in vain in the different Circuits and Stations 
we have filled, and amongst those where we have gone 
preaching — to God's name be all the glory ! — we have 
had ocular demonstration that the word hath swiftly run. 
And to many, brethren in the Itinerancy, (and this is the 



Let slanderers look well to themselves. 

best evidence that we are called of God to the work) we 
can say with humility, "Ye are our epistle written in 
our hearts, known and read of all men : for as much as 
ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ 
ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the 
Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in 
fleshly tables of the heart." 

Methodist Itinerants are still with some an object of 
ridicule. Representing us, they will say, " They are 
well conditioned, jovial, idle, roving fellows, well 
mounted and living on the fat of the land, imposing 
upon the ignorance of the poor, and basking in the 
smiles of the rich; while there are others who seem to 
imagine the only proper idea of a Methodist preacher is 
that of a sallow-looking little man, of thin visage and 
thread-bare coat, mounted on a living skeleton across 
empty saddle-bags,* and in constant jeopardy of per- 
ishing by hunger." Go on with your mischievous mis- 
representations. You are trying to degrade as noble and 
as useful a band of ministers as the world ever saw. 
Amuse yourselves and the parties amongst whom you 
commingle, but recollect, you are to be brought into 
judgment for this slander. And don't lose sight of the 
fact that vituperation coming from such a source, cannot 
stop our chariot wheels, or quench the fire of love that 
burns in our souls for the salvation of our fellow men. 



Don't clog the wheels of the Itinerancy. 

Thirteen years' experience in tlie Itinerancy leads 
me to say, " I love the glorious system of Ministerial 
Itinerancy, established by Jesus Christ, and owned and 
honoured of God. I particularly love the Methodist 
Itinerancy, uniting within itself an endless diversity of 
gifts and usefulness, combining the experience of age, 
the vigour of manhood, with the ardour and enterprise 
of youth : a system of missionary activity which directs 
its vigorous instrumentality over the Rocky Mountains, 
where the foot of neither prophet nor apostle has ever 
trod the soil, down through the swamps and canebrakes 
of the South, into every corner of this extensive and 
extending republic ; planting its foot on the islands of 
the sea, and traversing the mighty continents of the 
earth." God being my helper, I will never clog its 
wheels, either by theory or practice. I will, so far as 
health and strength will allow, as a son in the gospel, 
go forth, "bearing precious seed," and try to preach 
Christ and him crucified, exclaiming — 

" His only righteousness I show, — 
Ilis saving truth proclaim ; 
'Tis all ray business here below 
To cry, ' Behold the Lamb !' " 

And when I get sick for the last time, and friends 
and Itinerant brethren may around my bed their watch- 
ful vigils keep, and with affection wipe the cold sweat of 
death from my face, and hold the cordial to my quiver- 



Mr. Wesley an eminent Itinerant. 

ing lips for the last time, I hope in death to be able, 
like the swan, to sing my sweetest song — 

** Happy, if mth my latest breath, 
I may but gasp his name ; 
Preach Him to all, and cry in death, 
Behold I Behold the Lamb !" 

Eev. John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, was 
practically an eminent Itinerant. He travelled about 
four thousand five hundred miles every year. He often, 
in this Christ-like work, encountered pain and neglect ; 
to which, however, he ever retained a cheerful insensi- 
bility. I will give one case. "As he was travelling 
with John Nelson, one of his preachers, from common to 
common in Cornwall, and preaching to a people who 
heard him willingly, but seldom, or never, offered him 
the slightest hospitality, he one day stopped his horse at 
some brambles, to ^ick the fruit. 'Brother Nelson,* 
said he, " we ought to be thankful that there are plenty of 
blackberries ; for this is the best country I ever saw for 
getting a stomach, but the worst I ever knew for getting 
food. Do the people think we can live upon preach- 
ing ?' * At that time,' says his companion, ' Mr. "Wesley 
and I slept on the fioor ; he had a great coat for his 
pillow, and I had Burkett's Notes on the New Testament 
for mine. One morning, about three o'clock, Mr. 
Wesley turned over, and, finding me awake, clapped me 
on the side, saying, * Brother Nelson, let us be of good 



The Methodists die well. 

cheer ; I have one whole side yet ; for the skin is off but 
on one side.' " This great and good man, after suffering 
hardships and reproach in the work of the ministry for 
eixty-five years, finished his course with joy and great 
triumph. Having been laid on the bed from whence he 
arose no more, he called upon those who were with him 
to "pray and praise." Soon after, he again called upon 
them to "pray and praise." Taking each by the hand 
and affectionately saluting them, he bade them farewell. 
Attempting afterwards to say something which could not 
be understood, he paused a little, and then, with all the 
remaining strength he had, he said, " The best of all is, 
God is with us." And again lifting his hand, he 
repeated the same words in holy triumph, " The best of 
all is, God is with us." 

This new religion, as Methodism was called, has 
always given its subjects wonderful victory over death. 
Speaking of a Sister Hooper, says Mr. Wesley, " I asked 
her whether she was not in great pain? 'Yes,' she 
answered; 'but in greater joy. I would not be without 
either.' 'But, do you not prefer either life or death?' 
She replied, ' All is alike to me ; let Christ choose ; I 
have no will of my own.' I spoke with her physician, 
who said he had little hope of her recovery; ' only,' he 
added, ' she has no dread upon her spirits, which is gene- 
rally the worst symptom. Most people die for fear of 
dying ; but I never met with such people as yours. They 



"Now sing me home to Heaven." 

are none of them afraid of death ; but calm, and patient, 
and resigned to the last.' " During my thirteen years* 
experience in the itinerancy, I have seen the proposition, 
that the Blethodists die well, gloriously exemplified. I 
■will give some examples. Stormy, indeed, had been 
their passage over the river of death; but was it not 
safe ? 'was it not triumphant ? 

In my first year in the Itinerancy, the work of reli- 
gion broke out in a prominent family. A little daughter 
was first converted ; then the mother ; the father soon 
followed, and they altogether told to sinners around " what 
a dear Saviour they had found." During the past sum- 
mer, the head of that family came to P to die 

with his daughter, who contributed much in leading him 
first to the Saviour. I saw him on his death-bed, calm 
as a summer evening, not a cloud to obscure his spiritual 
sky. And, when about to bid adieu to earth and earthly 
things, he said, Noiv sing me home to Heaven.'' Yes^ 
the language of the Christian is, 

"0! sing to me of Heaven, 
When I am call'd to die ; 
Sing songs of holy ecstasy, 
To waft my soul on high ! 

" Then, 'round my senseless clay, 
Assemble those I love, 
And sing of Heaven, delightful Heaven, 
My glorious home above I" 



" There is light in the valley." Mrs. Hannah Louisa Flinn. 

A good brother in one of my fields of labour, long 
a Methodist, on his dying pillow, surrounded by his 
children and weeping companion, said to his wife, 
" There is light in the valley, Mary I There is light in 
the valley, Mary ! Jesus does not send for us simply, 
but he will come for us, and return with us : " Though I 
walk through the valley of the shadow of death," like 
the one referred to, we shall be able to say, I trust, 
There is light hi the valley,'' because the Sun of Right- 
ousness is shining upon us and walking through the 
valley with us, and we must have comfort. 

Not long since an esteemed young Christian friend, 
who had much to live for, fell asleep in Jesus. I allude to 
Mrs. Hannah Louisa Flinn, wife of Mr. Anthony B. Flinn, 
and daughter of Rev. Anthony Atwood. That religion 
which she obtained in early youth at a protracted meet- 
ing in Asbury Church, ^Wilmington, Delaware, and which 
shone with lustre in the Sunday School, the class room, 
the circles in which she moved, and in her own home, 
irradiated the chamber where she met her fate. A few 
weeks before her death the Lord favoured her with a 
fullness of joy. She thought she was stepping into the 
stream of Jordan. She called her husband, father, 
mother, sister, and brothers, gave them her last, as she 
supposed, affectionate kiss, and bade them farewell. 
Seeing her friends bathed in tears, she said, "Don't 
weep ; my sufferings will soon be ended, and I shall bo 



Triumphant death of Mrs. M. 

at rest." A few days after slie was asked by her father, 
"Are you willing to depart and be with Christ?" She 
replied, " All ready, except a desire to see "my dear 
husband once more." She requested her friends to sing, 

"Jesus, lover of my soul, 
Let me to thy bosom fly." 

One of her friends remarked to her just before she 
closed her eyes on all terrestrial things, " You are. now 
in the cold waters of Jordan." "Yes, but I am in 
perfect peace." So peaceful was her death, that it 
could scarcely be distinguished from the approach of a 
healthy slumber. 

Early in my Itinerant life I formed the acquaintance 
of Mrs. M , the wife of one of our Itinerant minis- 
ters. She was converted when but twelve years of age, 
and emphatically went " on to perfection." Liberally 
educated, and deeply devoted to God, she was an help- 
mate indeed. When informed that she must die, she 
said, "For my husband and children's sake I would 
prefer living, but I am fully resigned to the Divine 
will." She conversed freely about death and eternity, 
gave directions concerning her funeral and little ones, 
and about an hour before her death she repeated many 
sweet passages of Scripture and verses of hymns, and 
requested those about her to sing, 

<' On Jordan's stormy banks I stand. 
And east a wishful eye." 



''Absent fi-om the body, present with the Lord." 

Sbe then cried out in holy triumph, " death, where is 
thy sting? grave, where is thy victory?" Lifting her 
eyes and hands to heaven, she said, " Come, Lord Jesus, 
and receive my spirit." She exclaimed, with almost the 
eloquence of a seraph, 

** Hark, they whisper ! angels say, 
Sister spirit, come away." 

Theu she said, " I come, I come, I come; glory, glory, 
glory." These were her last words. She waved a 
peaceful and final farewell to all sublunary things, and 
the happy spirit returned "to God who gave it." 0, 
how rapid then is our homeward flight! " Scarcely shall 
we have lost sight of these mundane shores, till we shall 
behold the glory of the heavenly city. Scarcely shall 
we have ceased to hear the groans and conflicts of 
earth, till our souls will be fired with the shouts of 
angels, and the songs of the redeemed in heaven. 
Scarcely shall we have finished taking leave of our 
friends on earth, till we shall be greeted by our friends 
in heaven, and made welcome to the everlasting habita- 
tions which Jesus has prepared for us ; that where he is 
there we may be also, to behold his glory." 

In this work I have referred to several ministers and 
members of our church with whom I have been acquainted, 
who have " conquered death." " And what shall I more 
say ?" For the time would fail me to tell of the scores 



Don't forget the fact that Methodists die well. 

•which I have myself seen triumphing, finding " their latest 
foe under their feet at last." To this fact I desire to call 
the attention of those who would ridicule and make light 
of Methodism. Don't forget that the people called 
Methodists generally die ivell! And while for the last 
century the Methodists have done good " in every pos- 
sible vray," let me ask, especially, Is there another orga- 
nization on the face of the earth that has been instru- 
mental in enabling so many thousands, ay, tens of 
thousands, to sing, when mortality is about being 
" swallowed up of life," 

"Jesus can make a dying bed 

Feel soft as downy pillows are, 
While on his breast I'll lean my head, 
And breathe my life out sweetly there." 

This to me is an irresistible argument in favour of the 
divinity and excellence of our religion, an argument 
that neither the Infidel nor the devil himself can resist. 
" Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last 
end be like his." 

I owe my all to Methodism, but far be it from me to 
quarrel with any one else because of difierent views on 
the circumstantials of religion. But I must never lose 
sight of the passage, " Look unto the rock whence ye 
are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are 
digged." Looking at this form of Christianity in all 



Wo "won't give up the distinguishing features of Methodism. 

its bearings, (with wliicli I have been connected since my 
fourteenth year,) I am compelled to say, " hy the grace 
of Grod I am a Methodist.'' Have we not, as a people, 
had the most convincing evidence in the salvation of 
sinners, that it is of God ? "Methodism has compassed 
both Indies, reached the four continents, visited the 
islands of the sea, and overrun the whole civilized sur- 
face of North America." It is destined to live and 
accomplish " many wonderful works." We won't give 
up the distinguishing features of Methodism. We 
endorse it heartily as a whole, especially its class meet- 
ings, and its Itinerancy, and in this work we will go 
forth at all seasons, and in all weathers, under all cir- 
cumstances, for the love of Christ and a perishing world 
constraineth us; and we will " take joyfully the spoiling 
of our goods, knowing in ourselves that we have in 
heaven a better and an enduring substance." And we 
will proclaim in burning words a free salvation to a lost 
world. And to all the enemies of Methodism, and of 
her ministers, I would say, you had better "refrain 
from these men and let them alone ; for if this counsel 
or this work be of men, it will come to nought : but if it 
be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be 
found to fight against God." 

Methodift Book Store. 

Publifliers and Bookfellers, 



Methodift Book Concern, 




A very extcnfive and choice fele^lion of Juvenile Works, 
amounting to feveral thoufand Volumes, felected with 
great care, and with fpecial reference to the Sunday- 
School department, together with all the 
Sunday School Books publifhed by the 
Methodift Book Concern ; 
In addition to which they can fupply the Books publifhed by 
the American Sunday School Union and American 
Traft Society, at the same prices at which 
they are fold at their Dcpofitories. 

For the Methodift Quarterly Review, National Magazine, 
Ladies' Repofitory, Chriftian Advocate and Journal, 
Sunday School and Miffionary Advocates. 




A Voice from the Pious Dead of the 
Medical Profeffion ; 

Or, Memoirs of Eminent Physicians who have fallen- asleep in Jesus; with 
a Preliminary Dissertation on the Cross as tho Key to all Knowledge. 
By Henry J. Brown, A. M., M. D. Price, 90 cts. 


From Thomas E. Bond, M. D., Editor ignorant persons." It contains three short 
Christian Advocate (& Journal. New York. Dissertations on the gubjocts of The CroFS 
— « * * * * We hail with joy the work be- in the LifoUnion. The Cross in Nature, 
fore MS. The author has done good ser- and The Cross in Medicine: which are fol- 
vice by showinjj; examples of Christian lowed by Memoirs of Wm. Iley, Dr. Hope, 
belief and practice among the most emi- Dr. Good, Dr. Eateman, Dr. Godman, Dr. 
nent of the faculty, both in Europe and Gordon, Dr. Broughton, and Dr. Capadose. 
•'America. We especially recommend this The Di.-f?ertaiions are intended "as an in- 
work to our brethren of the Jlt dieal Pro- centive to inquiry suorgestive of a form." 
fession. They will find, especially in the The Memoirs are interesting; and fully 
dissertations which precede the ^lemoirs, prove, what hardly requires proof, that 
a fair exhibition of the peculiar difficulties there is nothing in science which tends to 
which the study and practice of medicine lessan men's faith in the Divine doctrines 
and surgery pre.sent to the theory of of the Christian Revelation, or deter them 
Christianity ; and are able and satistactory from fulfilling all its obligations. Dr. 
solutions of these difficulties. Brown's book will doubtless be read with 
From G. C. M. Foberts, M.D., Baltimore. — interest by many who are not members of 
After having carefully read the book, and the profession, as well as by physicians. 
re-read portions of it, with increased inte- From the Christian Observer, Philadd- 
rest, I take great pleasure in returning phia. — It affords us pleasure to call atten- 
you my sincere thanks for affording me tion to this interesting volume. It con- 
the oppoi-tunity, through you. of com- tains an impressive argument for the truth 
mending it most earnestly to the commu- and excellence of the Gospel, drawn from 
nity at large, and to the members of the the lives of scientific men. It shows that 
Medical Profession in particular. At this faith in the teaching of the Scriptures is 
particular juncture, when strenuous not merely a persuasion, but a power, 
efforts are in progress for the purpose of stronger than the innate passions of our 
elevating the standard of medical educa- nature — a Divine power manifested in the 
tion throughout the land, this excellent tvevelopment of all that is pure and lovely 
Memoir of some among the most distin- and of good report in real /ife. The 
guished physicians, who have died in memorials of these excellent men show 
Christ, appears most opportunely. I trust conclusivel}', that science and religion are 
you will be successful in placing a copy of not. as a few sciolists have imagined, iu- 
it in the librarj of every ma iical man in compatible with each other. The Preli- 
our country ; where it will not only prove miuary Dissertation is rich in thought, 
the means of spiritual benefit to pre- suggestive, adapted to awaken inquiry on 
oeptors, but likewise to those who may be the most important subject, 
•under their supervision. From the Wesie7-n Christian Advocate, 
From the Burion Medical d- Surpical Cinciyinati. — No book of a similar charao- 
Journal. — This volume is written with a ter is before the American public, and we 
view "to refute a charge of incompati- trust it will find a good sale, not iimong 
bility between the Christian religion and physicians merely, but among ail lovers 
Bcience, sometimes made by wicked and of healthy, religious biography. 



From the Pittsburg Christian Advomte. 
• — The narrative of the closing scenes ia thu 
life of Dr. CJordon, of Hull, is of itself 
worth double the price of the book. Medi- 
cal niL-ii, whose time is neces&irily en- 
gro.'sed with professional engagements, 
•will appreciate the aim of the author in 
collecting and condensing more extended 
memoirs of their worthy brothers in simi- 
lar toils; and when they would not take 
up a long and laboured production, tliey 
can find in this Tolume that which will 
refresh and strengthen in the midst of 
their uncea.sing labours. Ministers and 
others, who sometimes wish to testify their 
high appreciation of the faithful services of 
the physician, will recognise in this volume 
a testimonial which cannot but be regarded 
as beautiful, appropriate, and valuable. 

From the Christian ChronicU, PJdladeJ'- 
phia. — The ol^ect of these pages is to show 
that there is a harmony between religion 
and science. It is decidedly a religious 
book, abounding with the most useful 
lessons from the highest authority. The 
Dissertation tliat precedes is a valuable 
pnxiuction, much euhancing the vaiue of 
the work. 

From the National 3fjiga.nne. New York 
and Cincinnati. — We commend the vo- 
lume to the general reader ; while, in th^ 
language of the preface. '• To medical men 
of every cla^is, these Memoirs come with 
singular force, involving, as they do, tha 
modes oT thought, the as-;ociations, and 
the difficulties common to the medical 
profession. Their testimony is as the 
united voice of brethren of the same toils, 
proclaiuiiiig a heavenly rest to the wwiry 
pilgrim. It comes, too, unembarrasseii 
with any considerations of interest, or 
mere purpose of sect or calling." 

From Rev. J. F. Berg, I). V.—The seleo 
tion of a number of Memoirs of Physi- 
cians eminent for their piety, who have 
adorned their profession in our own coun- 
try and in other lands, as examples of the 
living power of piety, is itself a happy 
tliought ; and the pi-imary Dissertation on 
the Cross as the Key to all Knowletlge 
will suggest valuable reflections to the 
mind of the thoughtful reader. It is an 
able presentation of the great theme of 
the Cross of Christ as the foundation of 
all genuine science. 

The Bible Defended againft the Ob- 
jeftions of Infidelity. 

Being an Examination of the Scientific, Historical, Chronological, and 
other Scripture Difficulties. By E,ev. Wir. H. Brisbane. Price, 50 cts. 


From the Western Christian Advocate. — 
The work is on a plan somewhat original, 
and meets a want long felt by Sai)bath 
School Teachers and Scholars, private 
Christians and others. We can most 
heartily commend the little manual to all 
seeking the truth as it is in the Gospel of 

From the Christian Advocate (£■ Journal. 
— The author, in the body of his work, 
commencing with the account of the Cre- 
ation, as given in the book of Genesis, 
goes through the principal facts recorded 
in the Old and New Testaments, stating 
and answering the objections of infidelity 
cogently and logically, bringing to his aid 
the result of extensive reailing and patient 
investigation. It is a small book. — so 
small that none will be deterred from 
reading it by its size: yet it condenses the 
most ^neral objections to the lUble. with 
a clear statement of the refutation of 
thom, by the best authors who have writ- 
ten on the subject. 


From the National Magazine. — A small 
but good review of the cliief infidel objec- 
tions to the Bible has been published by 
Iliggins & Perkinpine. It is by l{ev. W. 
II. Brisbane, and examines the scientific, 
historical, chronological, and other diffi- 
culties alleged ai^ainst the Scriptures. It 
is especially adapted to meet tlie wants of 
Sunday School and Bible Class Teachers. 

From the Easton Star. — The title page 
Indicates the character of this little vo- 
lume, which has evidently been prepared 
with great care, by one who appears to 
have thoroughly investigated the subject, 
and whose researches well qualify him to 
elucidate the difficult questions reviewed. 
The style is chaste, perspicuous, and com- 
prehensive, and the volume replete with 
original thoughts and pcrliuent quota- 
tions from the first biblical and scientific 
authors, to support the Divine authority 
of the Scriptures and refute the objection* 
of sceptics. The book contains in a nut- 
eheU most of the points of diilercnce b»- 


tween infidels and Christians, and should 
be read by all who experience any diffi- 
culty in reconciling those texts of Scrip- 
ture that are in apparent conflict, but 
which accord in beautiful harmony when 
explained by their contexts, and other 

subjects to which they relate. We take 
pleasure in commending it to those read- 
ers who have not the time to investigate 
heavier works, as a book that will amply 
repay a careful perusal. 

Lectures on the Doftrine of Eled:ion. 

By the Rev. A. C. Rutherford, of Greenock, Scotland. 
Price, 50 cts. 


From the National Magazine. — These 
Lectures are remarkable for logical acute- 
ness and sagacity, and a comprehensive 
knowledge of the subject. There is a 
strong spice of Scottish acerbity, too, in 
their style. Armiuian polemics will re- 
ceive this volume as among the ablest 
vindication of their views produced in 
modern times. 

1 From Rev. Bishop Scott. — I have care- 
fully read through your late publication, 
entitled " Lectures on the Doctrine of 
Election, by Alexander C. Rutherford, of 
Scotland," which you were kind enough 
to put into my hands. I am very much 
pleased with it. It is an admirable book. 
It refutes the Calvinistic theories on this 
subject with, I must think, unanswerable 
force of argument, and unfolds and exhi- 
bits the true Bible theory with clearness 
and power. And, unlike many controver- 
sial works, it is a very readable book. 
The author's style is so clear, so natural, 
80 easy and flowing, and withal so ani- 
mated and forcible, and his manner and 
illustrations so interesting and striking, 
that one is led on from page to page, and 
from chapter to chapter, not only without 
weariness, but with increasing interest. 
The spirit of the book, too, I think, is 
excellent, independent, frank, candid, 
affectionate, exhibiting a profound regard 
for the unadulterated teachings of the 
Bible, and a yearning love for souls. The 
author, indeed, sometimes uses harsh 

•words, but almost only of theories and 
systems and dogmas — seldom, indeed, of 
persons. He treats his opponents with 
Christian courtesy, occasionally only re- 
buking them sharply, while he deals with 
a fearless and unsparing hand with their 
false and soul-destroying errors. This 
book ought to be sown broadcast over the 
land. I could wish that a copy of it 
should go into every family ; especially at 
this time, when there seems a disposition 
in certain quarters to force on us again 
this wretched Calvinistic controversy. 

From Zion's Herald. — The author of 
this work is a Scotch clergyman, who M'as 
formerly a Calvinist, but who, by honestly 
seeking the truth as revealed in God's 
Word, was led to embrace the more Scrip- 
tural tenets of the Arminian school. Hav- 
ing first spread his views before the reli- 
gious public at Greenock and Glasgow, in 
a series of lectures delivered in 1847, he 
afterwards gave them to the world in form 
of a book, which is now, for the first time, 
reprinted in America. Bating some few 
inferior points of doctrine, we think the 
work to be a sound, strong, and vigorous 
expose of the Calvinistic theory. It is 
finely adapted for popular circulation ; 
could it be scattered broadcast, it would 
doubtless aid in extirpating the stubborn 
errors of that theory from such portions 
of the community as are still afflicted by 
its presence. 

The Sunday School Speaker; 

Or, Exercises for Anniversaries and Celebrations : Consisting of Addresses, 
Dialogues, Recitations, Bible Class Lessons, Hymns, &c. Adapted to 
the various subjects to whieli Sabbath School Efforts are directed. By 
Rev. John Kennaday, D. D. Price, 38 cts. 


The Minftrel of Zion. 

A Book of Religious Songs, accompanied with Appropriate Music, Chiefly 
Original. By Rev. William Hunter and Rev. Samukl Wakefield. 
Price, 38 cts. 

Seled Melodies. 

Comprising the Best Hymns and Spiritual Songs in common use, and not 
generally found in standard Church Hymn Books; as also a number 
of Original Pieces, and Translations from the German. By Rev. Wm. 
Hunter. Price, 40 cts. 

A Short Poem, 

Containing a Descant on the Universal Plan. By John Peck. Multum in 
Parvo. To which is added 

Univerfalifm a very Ancient Doftrine; 

With some Account of its Author. By Lemuel Haynes, A. M. 
Price, 6 cts. 

The Calvinistic Doctrine of Predesti- 
nation Examined and Refuted; 

Being the substance of a series of Discourses delivered in St. George's 
Methodist Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, by Francis Hodgson, D. D. 
Price, 35 cts. 

Prophecy and the Times ; 

Or, JEngland and Armageddon : an Application of the Predictions of 
Daniel and St. John to Current Events. By Rev. Joseph F. Berg, D. D 

Abaddon and Mahanaim ; 

Or, Daemons and Guardian Angels. By Rev. Joseph F. Berg, D. D. 

A liberal discount made to wholesale purchasers, 




THEOLOGICAL. — A large and general aflbrtment, embracing 
standard works in Theology, Ecclcfiartical Hiftory, Biblical 
Literature, Practical Religion, See. ; together with a fine col- 
lection of 


In varied and elegant ftyles of binding and at every price. 

SCIENTIFIC— Comprifing works on Natural Science, Medi- 
cine, Mental and Moral Philofophy, PoHtical Economy, &c. 

dern Hiftory, Geography, Claifical Antiquities and Literature, 
Travels, Biographies, &c. 

SUNDAY SCHOOL BOOKS.— A very extenfive ftock of 
Juvenile Works, felefted with great care, and with fpecial 
regard to the wants of Sabbath Schools, comprifmg the col- 
lections of the Methodift Book Concern, New York, and that 
of the American Sunday School Union and American Tra6l 
?»t7ciety. The terms the fame as at their depofitories. 

All orders promptly attended to,